25. Ḥajj (Pilgrimage)

1. Sahih al-Bukhari 1513In al-Bukhari or Muslim

   كَانَ الْفَضْلُ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ فَجَعَلَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا وَتَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَثْبُتُ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ

   Al-Fadl (his brother) was riding behind Messenger of Allah ﷺ and a woman from the tribe of Khath'am came and Al-Fadl started looking at her and she started looking at him. The Prophet ﷺ turned Al-Fadl's face to the other side. The woman said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! The obligation of Hajj enjoined by Allah on His devotees has become due on my father and he is old and weak, and he cannot sit firm on the Mount; may I perform Hajj on his behalf?" The Prophet ﷺ replied, "Yes, you may." That happened during the Hajj-al-Wida (of the Prophet ﷺ ).

2. Sahih al-Bukhari 1514In al-Bukhari or Muslim

   رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَرْكَبُ رَاحِلَتَهُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ثُمَّ يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ بِهِ قَائِمَةً

   I saw that Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to ride on his Mount at Dhul Hulaifa and used to start saying, "Labbaik" when the Mount stood upright.

3. Sahih al-Bukhari 1515In al-Bukhari or Muslim

   أَنَّ إِهْلاَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ حِينَ اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ

   that Messenger of Allah ﷺ started saying, "Labbaik" from Dhul-Hulaifa when his Mount stood upright carrying him.

4. Sahih al-Bukhari 1516In al-Bukhari or Muslim

   أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بَعَثَ مَعَهَا أَخَاهَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَعْمَرَهَا مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ وَحَمَلَهَا عَلَى قَتَبٍ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ ؓ شُدُّوا الرِّحَالَ فِي الْحَجِّ فَإِنَّهُ أَحَدُ الْجِهَادَيْنِ

   The Prophet ﷺ sent my brother, 'Abdur Rahman with me to Tan'im for the 'Umra, and he made me ride on the packsaddle (of a camel). 'Umar said, "Be ready to travel for Hajj as it (Hajj) is one of the two kind of Jihad".

5. Sahih al-Bukhari 1517In al-Bukhari or Muslim

   حَجَّ أَنَسٌ عَلَى رَحْلٍ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَحِيحًا وَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَجَّ عَلَى رَحْلٍ وَكَانَتْ زَامِلَتَهُ

   Anas performed the Hajj on a packsaddle and he was not a miser. Anas said, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed Hajj on a packsaddle and the same Mount was carrying his baggage too."

6. Sahih al-Bukhari 1518In al-Bukhari or Muslim

   يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْتَمَرْتُمْ وَلَمْ أَعْتَمِرْ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ اذْهَبْ بِأُخْتِكَ فَأَعْمِرْهَا مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَحْقَبَهَا عَلَى نَاقَةٍ فَاعْتَمَرَتْ

   ʿAisha said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! You performed ʿUmra but I did not." He said, "O ʿAbdur-Rahman! Go along with your sister and let her perform ʿUmra from Tanʿim." ʿAbdur-Rahman made her ride over the packsaddle of a she-camel and she performed ʿUmra.

7. Sahih al-Bukhari 1519In al-Bukhari or Muslim

   سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَىُّ الأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ قِيلَ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ جِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قِيلَ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ

   The Prophet ﷺ was asked, "Which is the best deed?" He said, "To believe in Allah and His Apostle." He was then asked, "Which is the next (in goodness)?" He said, "To participate in Jihad in Allah's Cause." He was then asked, "Which is the next?" He said, "To perform Hajj-Mabrur. "

8. Sahih al-Bukhari 1520In al-Bukhari or Muslim

   يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَرَى الْجِهَادَ أَفْضَلَ الْعَمَلِ أَفَلاَ نُجَاهِدُ قَالَ لاَ لَكِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الْجِهَادِ حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ

   (the mother of the faithful believers) I said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! We consider Jihad as the best deed." The Prophet ﷺ said, "The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj Mabrur. "

9. Sahih al-Bukhari 1521In al-Bukhari or Muslim

   مَنْ حَجَّ لِلَّهِ فَلَمْ يَرْفُثْ وَلَمْ يَفْسُقْ رَجَعَ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ

   The Prophet ﷺ said, "Whoever performs Hajj for Allah's pleasure and does not have sexual relations with his wife, and does not do evil or sins then he will return (after Hajj free from all sins) as if he were born anew."

10. Sahih al-Bukhari 1522In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    فَرَضَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنًا وَلأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلأَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ الْجُحْفَةَ

    I went to visit ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar at his house which contained many tents made of cotton cloth and these were encircled with Suradik (part of the tent). I asked him from where, should one assume Ihram for Umra. He said, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ had fixed as Miqat (singular of Mawaqit) Qarn for the people of Najd, Dhul-Hulaifa for the people of Medina, and Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham."

11. Sahih al-Bukhari 1523In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كَانَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ يَحُجُّونَ وَلاَ يَتَزَوَّدُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلُونَ فَإِذَا قَدِمُوا مَكَّةَ سَأَلُوا النَّاسَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَتَزَوَّدُوا فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَى}

    The people of Yemen used to come for Hajj and used not to bring enough provisions with them and used to say that they depend on Allah. On their arrival in Medina they used to beg the people, and so Allah revealed, "And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is the fear of Allah." (2.197).

12. Sahih al-Bukhari 1524In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَقَّتَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلأَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ الْجُحْفَةَ وَلأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنَ الْمَنَازِلِ وَلأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ هُنَّ لَهُنَّ وَلِمَنْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِهِنَّ مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ وَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَمِنْ حَيْثُ أَنْشَأَ حَتَّى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ made Dhul-Huiaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; Qarn-al-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for the people at those very places, and besides them for those who come thorough those places with the intention of performing Hajj and ʿUmra; and whoever is living within these boundaries can assume lhram from the place he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.

13. Sahih al-Bukhari 1525In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ

    ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar said, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'The people of Medina should assume lhram from Dhul-Hulaifa; the people of Sham from Al-Juhfa; and the people of Najd from Qarn." And ʿAbdullah added, "I was informed that Messenger of Allah ﷺ had said, 'The people of Yemen should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.' "

14. Sahih al-Bukhari 1526In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلأَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ الْجُحْفَةَ وَلأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنَ الْمَنَازِلِ وَلأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ فَهُنَّ لَهُنَّ وَلِمَنْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِنَّ لِمَنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَهُنَّ فَمُهَلُّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَكَذَاكَ حَتَّى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ يُهِلُّونَ مِنْهَا

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ had fixed Dhul Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; and Qarn Ul-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen. So, these (above mentioned) are the Mawaqit for all those living at those places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and ʿUmra and whoever lives within these places should assume Ihram from his dwelling place, and similarly the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.

15. Sahih al-Bukhari 1527In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَقَّتَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ

    "The Prophet ﷺ had fixed the Mawaqit as follows: (No. 603)

16. Sahih al-Bukhari 1528In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ مُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذُو الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ مَهْيَعَةُ وَهِيَ الْجُحْفَةُ وَأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ؓ زَعَمُوا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمُ

    I heard Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, "The Miqat for the people of Medina is Dhul-Hulaifa; for the people of Sham is Mahita; (i.e. Al-Juhfa); and for the people of Najd is Qarn. And said Ibn ʿUmar, "They claim, but I did not hear personally, that the Prophet ﷺ said, "The Miqat for the people of Yemen is Yalamlam."

17. Sahih al-Bukhari 1529In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَقَّتَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلأَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ الْجُحْفَةَ وَلأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ وَلأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنًا فَهُنَّ لَهُنَّ وَلِمَنْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِنَّ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَهُنَّ فَمِنْ أَهْلِهِ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ يُهِلُّونَ مِنْهَا

    The Prophet ﷺ fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa, for the people of Sham, Yalamlam for the people of Yemen, and Qarn for the people of Najd. And these Mawaqit are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living inside these places can assume lhram from his own dwelling place, and the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.

18. Sahih al-Bukhari 1530In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    وَقَّتَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلأَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ الْجُحْفَةَ وَلأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنَ الْمَنَازِلِ وَلأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ هُنَّ لأَهْلِهِنَّ وَلِكُلِّ آتٍ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَمِنْ حَيْثُ أَنْشَأَ حَتَّى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ

    The Prophet ﷺ fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham, Qarn-al-Manazil for the people of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those whom come through them with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living within these Mawaqit should assume lhram from where he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.

19. Sahih al-Bukhari 1531In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    لَمَّا فُتِحَ هَذَانِ الْمِصْرَانِ أَتَوْا عُمَرَ فَقَالُوا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَدَّ لأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنًا وَهُوَ جَوْرٌ عَنْ طَرِيقِنَا وَإِنَّا إِنْ أَرَدْنَا قَرْنًا شَقَّ عَلَيْنَا قَالَ فَانْظُرُوا حَذْوَهَا مِنْ طَرِيقِكُمْ فَحَدَّ لَهُمْ ذَاتَ عِرْقٍ

    When these two towns (Basra and Kufa) were captured, the people went to ʿUmar and said, "O the Chief of the faithful believers! The Prophet ﷺ fixed Qarn as the Miqat for the people of Najd, it is beyond our way and it is difficult for us to pass through it." He said, "Take as your Miqat a place situated opposite to Qarn on your usual way. So, he fixed Dhatu-Irq (as their Miqat)."

20. Sahih al-Bukhari 1532In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنَاخَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَصَلَّى بِهَا وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ؓ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ

    ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar' said, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ made his camel sit (i.e. he dismounted) at Al-Batha' in Dhul-Hulaifa and offered the prayer." ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar used to do the same.

21. Sahih al-Bukhari 1533In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَيَدْخُلُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْمُعَرَّسِ وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَإِذَا رَجَعَ صَلَّى بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَبَاتَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to go (for Hajj) via Ash-Shajara way and return via Muarras way; and no doubt, whenever Messenger of Allah ﷺ went to Mecca, he used to offer the prayer in the Mosque of Ash-Shajara; and on his return, he used to offer the prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa in the middle of the valley, and pass the night there till morning.

22. Sahih al-Bukhari 1534In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بِوَادِي الْعَقِيقِ يَقُولُ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ آتٍ مِنْ رَبِّي فَقَالَ صَلِّ فِي هَذَا الْوَادِي الْمُبَارَكِ وَقُلْ عُمْرَةً فِي حَجَّةٍ

    In the valley of Al-ʿAqiq I heard Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, "To night a messenger came to me from my Lord and asked me to pray in this blessed valley and to assume Ihram for Hajj and ʿUmra together. "

23. Sahih al-Bukhari 1535In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُ رُئِيَ وَهُوَ فِي مُعَرَّسٍ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّكَ بِبَطْحَاءَ مُبَارَكَةٍ

    Salim bin ʿAbdullah's father said, "The Prophet ﷺ said that while resting in the bottom of the valley at Muarras in Dhul-Hulaifa, he had been addressed in a dream: 'You are verily in a blessed valley.' " Salim made us to dismount from our camels at the place where ʿAbdullah used to dismount, aiming at the place where Messenger of Allah ﷺ had rested and it was below the Mosque situated in the middle of the valley in between them (the residence) and the road.

24. Sahih al-Bukhari 1536In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ يَعْلَى قَالَ لِعُمَرَ ؓ أَرِنِي النَّبِيَّ ﷺ حِينَ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَهْوَ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِطِيبٍ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ سَاعَةً فَجَاءَهُ الْوَحْىُ فَأَشَارَ عُمَرُ ؓ إِلَى يَعْلَى فَجَاءَ يَعْلَى وَعَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثَوْبٌ قَدْ أُظِلَّ بِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مُحْمَرُّ الْوَجْهِ وَهُوَ يَغِطُّ ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ الَّذِي سَأَلَ عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ فَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ فَقَالَ اغْسِلِ الطِّيبَ الَّذِي بِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَانْزِعْ عَنْكَ الْجُبَّةَ وَاصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ كَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِي حَجَّتِكَ

    Ya'la said to 'Umar, "Show me the Prophet ﷺ when he is being inspired Divinely." While the Prophet ﷺ was at Ji'rana (in the company of some of his Companions) a person came and asked, "O Messenger of Allah! What is your verdict regarding that person who assumes Ihram for 'Umra and is scented with perfume ?" The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet for a while and he was Divinely inspired (then). 'Umar beckoned Ya'la. So he came, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was shaded with sheet. Ya'la put his head in and saw that the face of Messenger of Allah was red and he was snoring. When the state of the Prophet ﷺ was over, he ﷺ asked, "Where is the person who asked about 'Umra?" Then that person was brought and the Prophet ﷺ said, "Wash the perfume off your body thrice and take off the cloak and do the same in 'Umra as you do in Hajj."

25. Sahih al-Bukhari 1537In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفَارِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ

    Ibn ʿUmar used to oil his hair. I told that to Ibrahim who said, "What do you think about this statement: Narrated Aswad from ʿAisha: As if I were now observing the glitter of the scent in the parting of the hair of the Prophet ﷺ while he was Muhrim?"

26. Sahih al-Bukhari 1539In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لإِحْرَامِهِ حِينَ يُحْرِمُ وَلِحِلِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ

    (the wife of the Prophet ﷺ I used to scent Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he wanted to assume Ihram and also on finishing Ihram before the Tawaf round the Kaʿba (Tawaf-al-ifada).

27. Sahih al-Bukhari 1540In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُهِلُّ مُلَبِّدًا

    I heard that Messenger of Allah ﷺ assumed Ihram with his hair matted together.

28. Sahih al-Bukhari 1541In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    مَا أَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ

    I heard my father saying, "Never did Messenger of Allah ﷺ assume Ihram except at the Mosque, that is, at the Mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.

29. Sahih al-Bukhari 1542In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقُمُصَ، وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ، وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ، وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ، وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ، إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ لاَ يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ، فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ، وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ أَوْ وَرْسٌ».

    O Messenger of Allah, what clothes may a person in ihram wear? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "He must not wear shirts, turbans, trousers, hooded cloaks, or leather socks, except for one who cannot find sandals; he may wear leather socks, but he should cut them below the ankles. And do not wear any clothing that has been touched by saffron or safflower."

30. Sahih al-Bukhari 1543In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ ؓ كَانَ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ إِلَى مِنًى قَالَ فَكِلاَهُمَا قَالَ لَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ

    Ibn ʿAbbas' said, "Usama rode behind Messenger of Allah ﷺ from ʿArafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then Al-Fadl rode behind Messenger of Allah ﷺ from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina." Ibn ʿAbbas added, "Both of them said, 'The Prophet kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of Jamrat-Al-ʿAqaba.' "

31. Sahih al-Bukhari 1545In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    انْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْدَ مَا تَرَجَّلَ وَادَّهَنَ وَلَبِسَ إِزَارَهُ وَرِدَاءَهُ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأَرْدِيَةِ وَالأُزْرِ تُلْبَسُ إِلاَّ الْمُزَعْفَرَةَ الَّتِي تَرْدَعُ عَلَى الْجِلْدِ فَأَصْبَحَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَقَلَّدَ بَدَنَتَهُ وَذَلِكَ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ فَقَدِمَ مَكَّةَ لأَرْبَعِ لَيَالٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ بُدْنِهِ لأَنَّهُ قَلَّدَهَا ثُمَّ نَزَلَ بِأَعْلَى مَكَّةَ عِنْدَ الْحَجُونِ وَهْوَ مُهِلٌّ بِالْحَجِّ وَلَمْ يَقْرَبِ الْكَعْبَةَ بَعْدَ طَوَافِهِ بِهَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ وَأَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا مِنْ رُءُوسِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَحِلُّوا وَذَلِكَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ بَدَنَةٌ قَلَّدَهَا وَمَنْ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ فَهِيَ لَهُ حَلاَلٌ وَالطِّيبُ وَالثِّيَابُ

    The Prophet ﷺ with his companions started from Medina after combing and oiling his hair and putting on two sheets of lhram (upper body cover and waist cover). He did not forbid anyone to wear any kind of sheets except the ones colored with saffron because they may leave the scent on the skin. And so in the early morning, the Prophet ﷺ mounted his Mount while in Dhul-Hulaifa and set out till they reached Baida', where he and his companions recited Talbiya, and then they did the ceremony of Taqlid (which means to put the colored garlands around the necks of the Budn (camels for sacrifice). And all that happened on the 25th of Dhul-Qa'da. And when he reached Mecca on the 4th of Dhul-Hijja he performed the Tawaf round the Kaʿba and performed the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. And as he had a Badana and had garlanded it, he did not finish his Ihram. He proceeded towards the highest places of Mecca near Al-Hujun and he was assuming the Ihram for Hajj and did not go near the Kaʿba after he performed Tawaf (round it) till he returned from ʿArafat. Then he ordered his companions to perform the Tawaf round the Kaʿba and then the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, and to cut short the hair of their heads and to finish their Ihram. And that was only for those people who had not garlanded Budn. Those who had their wives with them were permitted to contact them (have sexual intercourse), and similarly perfume and (ordinary) clothes were permissible for them.

32. Sahih al-Bukhari 1546In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا وَبِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ بَاتَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَلَمَّا رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَاسْتَوَتْ بِهِ أَهَلَّ

    The Prophet ﷺ offered four rakʿat in Medina and then two rakʿat at Dhul Hulaifa and then passed the night at Dhul-Hulaifa till it was morning and when he mounted his Mount and it stood up, he started to recite Talbiya.

33. Sahih al-Bukhari 1547In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ بَاتَ بِهَا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ

    Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet ﷺ offered four rakʿat of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two rakʿat of ʿAsr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa." I think that the Prophet ﷺ passed the night there till morning.

34. Sahih al-Bukhari 1548In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِالْمَدِينَةِ الظُّهْرَ أَرْبَعًا وَالْعَصْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَمِعْتُهُمْ يَصْرُخُونَ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا

    The Prophet ﷺ offered four rakʿat of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two rakʿat of the ʿAsr prayer in Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard them (the companions of the Prophet) reciting Talbiya together loudly to the extent of shouting.

35. Sahih al-Bukhari 1549In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ تَلْبِيَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ، إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ، لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ».

    The Talbiya of Messenger of Allah ﷺ was: labbayka Allāhumma labbayka, labbayka lā sharīka laka labbayka, inna al-ḥamda wa-al-niʿmata laka wa-al-mulk, lā sharīka laka (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, You have no partner, I respond to Your call. All the praises and blessings are for You, all the sovereignty is for You, and You have no partners with you.)

36. Sahih al-Bukhari 1550In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَيْفَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُلَبِّي لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ

    I know how the Prophet ﷺ used to say (Talbiya) and it was: 'Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni'mata Laka walmu Lk, La sharika Laka'.

37. Sahih al-Bukhari 1551In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ الظُّهْرَ أَرْبَعًا وَالْعَصْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ بَاتَ بِهَا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَسَبَّحَ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهِمَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَ النَّاسَ فَحَلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ قَالَ وَنَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بَدَنَاتٍ بِيَدِهِ قِيَامًا وَذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالْمَدِينَةِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ offered four rakʿat of Zuhr prayer at Medina and we were in his company, and two rakʿat of the ʿAsr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and then passed the night there till it was dawn; then he rode, and when he reached Al-Baida', he praised and glorified Allah and said Takbir (i.e. Al hamdu-li l-lah and Subhanallah(1) and Allahu-Akbar). Then he and the people along with him recited Talbiya with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra. When we reached (Mecca) he ordered us to finish the lhram (after performing the Umra) (only those who had no Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with them were asked to do so) till the day of Tarwiya that is 8th Dhul-Hijja when they assumed Ihram for Hajj. The Prophet sacrificed many camels (slaughtering them) with his own hands while standing. While Allah's Apostle was in Medina he sacrificed two horned rams black and white in color in the Name of Allah."

38. Sahih al-Bukhari 1552In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَهَلَّ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ حِينَ اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ قَائِمَةً

    The Prophet ﷺ recited Talbiya when he had mounted his Mount and was ready to set out.

39. Sahih al-Bukhari 1553In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ

    Narrated Nafi', 'Whenever Ibn 'Umar finished his morning Salat at Dhul-Hulaifa he would get his Rahila (mount) prepared. Then, he would ride on it, and after it had stood up straight (ready to set out), he would face Al-Qiblah (the Ka,bah at Makkah) while sitting (on his mount) and recite Talbiya. When he had reached the boundaries of the Haram (or Makkah), he would stop recitation of Talbiya till he reached Dhi-Tuwa (near Makkah) where he would pass the night till it was dawn. After offering the morning Salat, he would take a bath. He claimed that Messenger of Allah ﷺ had done the same.

40. Sahih al-Bukhari 1554In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَفْعَلُ

    Whenever Ibn ʿUmar intended to go to Mecca he used to oil himself with a sort of oil that had no pleasant smell, then he would go to the Mosque of Al-Hulaita and offer the prayer, and then ride. When he mounted well on his Mount and the Mount stood up straight, he would proclaim the intention of assuming Ihram, and he used to say that he had seen the Prophet ﷺ doing the same.

41. Sahih al-Bukhari 1555In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ؓ فَذَكَرُوا الدَّجَّالَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ أَمَّا مُوسَى كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ إِذِ انْحَدَرَ فِي الْوَادِي يُلَبِّي

    I was in the company of Ibn ʿAbbas and the people talked about Ad-Dajjal and said, "Ad-Dajjal will come with the word Kafir (non-believer) written in between his eyes." On that Ibn ʿAbbas said, "I have not heard this from the Prophet ﷺ but I heard him saying, 'As if I saw Moses just now entering the valley reciting Talbyia. ' "

42. Sahih al-Bukhari 1556In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ انْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ وَدَعِي الْعُمْرَةَ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الْحَجَّ أَرْسَلَنِي النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَاعْتَمَرْتُ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِكِ قَالَتْ فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا ثُمَّ طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَإِنَّمَا طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا

    (the wife of the Prophet ﷺ We set out with the Prophet ﷺ in his last Hajj and we assumed Ihram for Umra. The Prophet ﷺ then said, "Whoever has the Hadi with him should assume Ihram for Hajj along with ʿUmra and should not finish the Ihram till he finishes both." I was menstruating when I reached Mecca, and so I neither did Tawaf round the Kaʿba nor Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. I complained about that to the Prophet ﷺ on which he replied, "Undo and comb your head hair, and assume Ihram for Hajj (only) and leave the Umra." So, I did so. When we had performed the Hajj, the Prophet sent me with my brother ʿAbdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to Tanʿim. So I performed the ʿUmra. The Prophet ﷺ said to me, "This ʿUmra is instead of your missed one." Those who had assumed Ihram for ʿUmra (Hajj-atTamattu) performed Tawaf round the Kaʿba and between Safa and Marwa and then finished their Ihram. After returning from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa). Those who had assumed Ihram for Hajj and ʿUmra together (Hajj-al-Qiran) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).

43. Sahih al-Bukhari 1557In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَلِيًّا ؓ أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ

    Jabir said, "The Prophet ﷺ ordered ʿAli to keep on assuming his Ihram." The narrator then informed about the narration of Suraqa.

44. Sahih al-Bukhari 1558In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ ؓ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ بِمَا أَهْلَلْتَ قَالَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ

    ʿAli came to the Prophet ﷺ from Yemen (to Mecca). The Prophet ﷺ asked ʿAli, "With what intention have you assumed Ihram?" ʿAli replied, "I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet." The Prophet ﷺ said, "If I had not the Hadi with me I would have finished the Ihram." Muhammad bin Bakr narrated extra from Ibn Juraij, "The Prophet ﷺ said to ʿAli, "With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, O ʿAli?" He replied, "With the same (intention) as that of the Prophet." The Prophet ﷺ said, "Have a Hadi and keep your Ihram as it is."

45. Sahih al-Bukhari 1559In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِلَى قَوْمٍ بِالْيَمَنِ فَجِئْتُ وَهْوَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ بِمَا أَهْلَلْتَ قُلْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ كَإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنْ هَدْىٍ قُلْتُ لاَ فَأَمَرَنِي فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَنِي فَأَحْلَلْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَمَشَطَتْنِي أَوْ غَسَلَتْ رَأْسِي فَقَدِمَ عُمَرُ ؓ فَقَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالتَّمَامِ قَالَ اللَّهُ {وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ} وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى نَحَرَ الْهَدْىَ

    The Prophet ﷺ sent me to some people in Yemen and when I returned, I found him at Al-Batha. He asked me, "With what intention have you assumed Ihram (i.e. for Hajj or for Umra or for both?") I replied, "I have assumed Ihram with an intention like that of the Prophet." He asked, "Have you a Hadi with you?" I replied in the negative. He ordered me to perform Tawaf round the Kaʿba and between Safa and Marwa and then to finish my Ihram. I did so and went to a woman from my tribe who combed my hair or washed my head. Then, when ʿUmar came (i.e. became Caliph) he said, "If we follow Allah's Book, it orders us to complete Hajj and Umra; as Allah says: "Perform the Hajj and Umra for Allah." (2.196). And if we follow the tradition of the Prophet ﷺ who did not finish his Ihram till he sacrificed his Hadi."

46. Sahih al-Bukhari 1560In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ وَلَيَالِي الْحَجِّ وَحُرُمِ الْحَجِّ فَنَزَلْنَا بِسَرِفَ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَلاَ قَالَتْ فَالآخِذُ بِهَا وَالتَّارِكُ لَهَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَتْ فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَرِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَانُوا أَهْلَ قُوَّةٍ وَكَانَ مَعَهُمُ الْهَدْىُ فَلَمْ يَقْدِرُوا عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ قَالَتْ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيكِ يَا هَنْتَاهْ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَكَ لأَصْحَابِكَ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ قَالَ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي قَالَ فَلاَ يَضِيرُكِ إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ مَا كَتَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَكُونِي فِي حَجَّتِكِ فَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِيهَا قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا فِي حَجَّتِهِ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مِنًى فَطَهَرْتُ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مِنْ مِنًى فَأَفَضْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ مَعَهُ فِي النَّفْرِ الآخِرِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ الْمُحَصَّبَ وَنَزَلْنَا مَعَهُ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ افْرُغَا ثُمَّ ائْتِيَا هَا هُنَا فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُكُمَا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَانِي قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغْتُ وَفَرَغْتُ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ بِسَحَرَ فَقَالَ هَلْ فَرَغْتُمْ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَآذَنَ بِالرَّحِيلِ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَارْتَحَلَ النَّاسُ فَمَرَّ مُتَوَجِّهًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ

    ' Aisha said, "We set out with Messenger of Allah ﷺs in the months of Hajj, and (in) the nights of Hajj, and at the time and places of Hajj and in a state of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif (a village six miles from Mecca). The Prophet ﷺ then addressed his companions and said, "Anyone who has not got the Hadi and likes to do Umra instead of Hajj may do so (i.e. Hajj-al-Tamattuʿ) and anyone who has got the Hadi should not finish the Ihram after performing ' ʿUmra). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). Aisha added, "The companions of the Prophet ﷺ obeyed the above (order) and some of them (i.e. who did not have Hadi) finished their Ihram after Umra." Messenger of Allah ﷺ and some of his companions were resourceful and had the Hadi with them, they could not perform Umra (alone) (but had to perform both Hajj and Umra with one Ihram). Aisha added, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to me and saw me weeping and said, "What makes you weep, O Hantah?" I replied, "I have heard your conversation with your companions and I cannot perform the Umra." He asked, "What is wrong with you?' I replied, ' I do not offer the prayers (i.e. I have my menses).' He said, ' It will not harm you for you are one of the daughters of Adam, and Allah has written for you (this state) as He has written it for them. Keep on with your intentions for Hajj and Allah may reward you that." Aisha further added, "Then we proceeded for Hajj till we reached Mina and I became clean from my menses. Then I went out from Mina and performed Tawaf round the Kaʿba." Aisha added, "I went along with the Prophet ﷺ in his final departure (from Hajj) till he dismounted at Al-Muhassab (a valley outside Mecca), and we too, dismounted with him." He called ' ʿAbdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr and said to him, ' Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Mecca and let her assume Ihram for ' ʿUmra, and when you had finished ' ʿUmra, return to this place and I will wait for you both till you both return to me.' " ' Aisha added, " So we went out of the sanctuary of Mecca and after finishing from the ' ʿUmra and the Tawaf we returned to the Prophet ﷺ at dawn. He said, 'Have you performed the ' ʿUmra?' We replied in the affirmative. So he announced the departure amongst his companions and the people set out for the journey, and the Prophet: too left for Medina.''

47. Sahih al-Bukhari 1561In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا تَطَوَّفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ؓ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ وَمَا طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قُلْتُ لاَ قَالَ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَهُمْ قَالَ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَوَمَا طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ انْفِرِي قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ؓ فَلَقِيَنِي النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَهُوَ مُصْعِدٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهْوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ مِنْهَا

    ' Aisha said, We went out with the Prophet (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only and when we reached Mecca we performed Tawaf round the Kaʿba and then the Prophet ﷺ ordered those who had not driven the Hadi along with them to finish their Ihram. So the people who had not driven the Hadi along with them finished their Ihram. The Prophet's wives, too, had not driven the Hadi with them, so they too, finished their Ihram." ʿAisha added, "I got my menses and could not perform Tawaf round the Kaʿba." So when it was the night of Hasba (i.e. when we stopped at Al-Muhassab), I said, 'O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! Everyone is returning after performing Hajj and ʿUmra but I am returning after performing Hajj only.' He said, 'Didn't you perform Tawaf round the Kaʿba the night we reached Mecca?' I replied in the negative. He said, 'Go with your brother to Tanʿim and assume the Ihram for ʿUmra, (and after performing it) come back to such and such a place.' On that Safiya said, 'I feel that I will detain you all.' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'O 'Aqra Halqa! Didn't you perform Tawaf of the Kaʿba on the day of sacrifice? (i.e. Tawaf-al-ifada) Safiya replied in the affirmative. He said, (to Safiya). 'There is no harm for you to proceed on with us.' " ʿAisha added, "(after returning from ʿUmra), the Prophet ﷺ met me while he was ascending (from Mecca) and I was descending to it, or I was ascending and he was descending."

48. Sahih al-Bukhari 1562In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ

    We set out with Messenger of Allah ﷺs (to Mecca) in the year of the Prophet's Last Hajj. Some of us had assumed Ihram for ʿUmra only, some for both Hajj and ʿUmra, and others for Hajj only. Allah's Apostle assumed Ihram for Hajj. So whoever had assumed Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ʿUmra did not finish the Ihram till the day of sacrifice. (See Hadith No. 631, 636, and 639).

49. Sahih al-Bukhari 1563In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    شَهِدْتُ عُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيًّا ؓ وَعُثْمَانُ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ وَأَنْ يُجْمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَمَّا رَأَى عَلِيٌّ أَهَلَّ بِهِمَا لَبَّيْكَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ قَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لأَدَعَ سُنَّةَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ لِقَوْلِ أَحَدٍ

    I saw ʿUthman and ʿAli. ʿUthman used to forbid people to perform Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ and Hajj-al- Qiran (Hajj and ʿUmra together), and when ʿAli saw (this act of ʿUthman), he assumed Ihram for Hajj and ʿUmra together saying, "Lubbaik for ʿUmra and Hajj," and said, "I will not leave the tradition of the Prophet ﷺ on the saying of somebody."

50. Sahih al-Bukhari 1564In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْعُمْرَةَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ مِنْ أَفْجَرِ الْفُجُورِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَيَجْعَلُونَ الْمُحَرَّمَ صَفَرًا وَيَقُولُونَ إِذَا بَرَأَ الدَّبَرْ وَعَفَا الأَثَرْ وَانْسَلَخَ صَفَرْ حَلَّتِ الْعُمْرَةُ لِمَنِ اعْتَمَرْ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَأَصْحَابُهُ صَبِيحَةَ رَابِعَةٍ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً فَتَعَاظَمَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْحِلِّ قَالَ حِلٌّ كُلُّهُ

    The people (of the Pre-Islamic Period) used to think that to perform ʿUmra during the months of Hajj was one of the major sins on earth. And also used to consider the month of Safar as a forbidden (i.e. sacred) month and they used to say, "When the wounds of the camel's back heal up (after they return from Hajj) and the signs of those wounds vanish and the month of Safar passes away then (at that time) ʿUmra is permissible for the one who wishes to perform it." In the morning of the 4th of Dhul- Hijja, the Prophet ﷺ and his companions reached Mecca, assuming Ihram for Hajj and he ordered his companions to make their intentions of the Ihram for ʿUmra only (instead of Hajj) so they considered his order as something great and were puzzled, and said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! What kind (of finishing) of Ihram is allowed?" The Prophet ﷺ replied, "Finish the Ihram completely like a non-Muhrim (you are allowed everything)."

51. Sahih al-Bukhari 1565In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَأَمَرَهُ بِالْحِلِّ

    came to the Prophet (from Yemen and was assuming Ihram for Hajj) and he ordered me to finish the Ihram (after performing the ʿUmra).

52. Sahih al-Bukhari 1566In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ حَلُّوا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ تَحْلِلْ أَنْتَ مِنْ عُمْرَتِكَ قَالَ إِنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي وَقَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ

    Hafsa the wife of the Prophet ﷺ said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing ʿUmra but you have not finished your Ihram after performing ʿUmra?" He replied, "I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram till I have slaughtered (my Hadi). "

53. Sahih al-Bukhari 1567In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    تَمَتَّعْتُ فَنَهَانِي نَاسٌ فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ؓ فَأَمَرَنِي فَرَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ لِي حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ وَعُمْرَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ فَأَخْبَرْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ سُنَّةَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ لِي أَقِمْ عِنْدِي فَأَجْعَلَ لَكَ سَهْمًا مِنْ مَالِي قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ فَقَالَ لِلرُّؤْيَا الَّتِي رَأَيْتُ

    Abu Jamra Nasr bin ʿImran Ad-Duba'i said, "I intended to perform Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ and the people advised me not to do so. I asked Ibn ʿAbbas regarding it and he ordered me to perform Hajj-at- Tammatu'. Later I saw in a dream someone saying to me, 'Hajj-Mabrur (Hajj performed in accordance with the Prophet's tradition without committing sins and accepted by Allah) and an accepted ʿUmra.' So I told that dream to Ibn ʿAbbas. He said, 'This is the tradition of Abul-Qasim.' Then he said to me, 'Stay with me and I shall give you a portion of my property.' " I (Shuʿba) asked, "Why (did he invite you)?" He (Abu Jamra) said, "Because of the dream which I had seen."

54. Sahih al-Bukhari 1568In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَدِمْتُ مُتَمَتِّعًا مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَدَخَلْنَا قَبْلَ التَّرْوِيَةِ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فَقَالَ لِي أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ تَصِيرُ الآنَ حَجَّتُكَ مَكِّيَّةً فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَطَاءٍ أَسْتَفْتِيهِ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ؓ أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَوْمَ سَاقَ الْبُدْنَ مَعَهُ وَقَدْ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَحِلُّوا مِنْ إِحْرَامِكُمْ بِطَوَافِ الْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَصِّرُوا ثُمَّ أَقِيمُوا حَلاَلاً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَأَهِلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَاجْعَلُوا الَّتِي قَدِمْتُمْ بِهَا مُتْعَةً فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ نَجْعَلُهَا مُتْعَةً وَقَدْ سَمَّيْنَا الْحَجَّ فَقَالَ افْعَلُوا مَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ لَفَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَمَرْتُكُمْ وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنِّي حَرَامٌ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ فَفَعَلُوا

    I left for Mecca for Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ assuming Ihram for ʿUmra. I reached Mecca three days before the day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja). Some people of Mecca said to me, "Your Hajj will be like the Hajj performed by the people of Mecca (i.e. you will lose the superiority of assuming Ihram from the Miqat). So I went to ʿAta' asking him his view about it. He said, "Jabir bin ʿAbdullah narrated to me, 'I performed Hajj with Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the day when he drove camels with him. The people had assumed Ihram for Hajj-al-Ifrad. The Prophet ﷺ ordered them to finish their Ihram after Tawaf round the Kaʿba, and between Safa and Marwa and to cut short their hair and then to stay there (in Mecca) as non-Muhrims till the day of Tarwiya (i.e. 8th of Dhul-Hijja) when they would assume Ihram for Hajj and they were ordered to make the Ihram with which they had come as for ʿUmra only. They asked, 'How can we make it ʿUmra (Tamattuʿ) as we have intended to perform Hajj?' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'Do what I have ordered you. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have done the same, but I cannot finish my Ihram till the Hadi reaches its destination (i.e. is slaughtered).' So, they did (what he ordered them to do)."

55. Sahih al-Bukhari 1569In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    اخْتَلَفَ عَلِيٌّ وَعُثْمَانُ ؓ وَهُمَا بِعُسْفَانَ فِي الْمُتْعَةِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَنْهَى عَنْ أَمْرٍ فَعَلَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ عَلِيٌّ أَهَلَّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا

    ʿAli and ʿUthman differed regarding Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ while they were at 'Usfan (a familiar place near Mecca). ʿAli said, "I see you want to forbid people to do a thing that the Prophet ﷺ did?" When ʿAli saw that, he assumed Ihram for both Hajj and ʿUmra.

56. Sahih al-Bukhari 1570In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَدِمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَجَعَلْنَاهَا عُمْرَةً

    We came with Messenger of Allah ﷺ (to Mecca) and we were saying: 'Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik' for Hajj. Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered us to perform ʿUmra with that Ihram (instead of Hajj).

57. Sahih al-Bukhari 1571In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    تَمَتَّعْنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ

    We performed Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ in the lifetime of Messenger of Allah ﷺ and then the Qur'an was revealed (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ) and somebody said what he wished (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ) according his own opinion.

58. Sahih al-Bukhari 1572In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    سُئِلَ عَنْ مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ أَهَلَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَأَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَأَهْلَلْنَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ اجْعَلُوا إِهْلاَلَكُمْ بِالْحَجِّ عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَأَتَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَلَبِسْنَا الثِّيَابَ وَقَالَ مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا عَشِيَّةَ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَنْ نُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِذَا فَرَغْنَا مِنَ الْمَنَاسِكِ جِئْنَا فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّنَا وَعَلَيْنَا الْهَدْىُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ} إِلَى أَمْصَارِكُمْ الشَّاةُ تَجْزِي فَجَمَعُوا نُسُكَيْنِ فِي عَامٍ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَنْزَلَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَسَنَّهُ نَبِيُّهُ ﷺ وَأَبَاحَهُ لِلنَّاسِ غَيْرَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَالَ اللَّهُ {ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ} وَأَشْهُرُ الْحَجِّ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى شَوَّالٌ وَذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَذُو الْحَجَّةِ فَمَنْ تَمَتَّعَ فِي هَذِهِ الأَشْهُرِ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ أَوْ صَوْمٌ وَالرَّفَثُ الْجِمَاعُ وَالْفُسُوقُ الْمَعَاصِي وَالْجِدَالُ الْمِرَاءُ

    "The Muhajirin and the Ansar and the wives of the Prophet ﷺ and we did the same. When we reached Makkah, Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Give up your intention of doing the Hajj (at this moment) and perform 'Umra, except the one who had garlanded the Hady." So, we performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and [Sa'y] between As-safa and Al-MArwa, slept with our wives and wore ordinary (stitched) clothes. The Prophet ﷺ added, "Whoever has garlanded his Hady is not allowed to finish the Ihram till the Hady has reached its destination (has been sacrificed)". Then on the night of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijjah, in the afternoon) he ordered us to assume Ihram for Hajj and when we have performed all the ceremonies of Hajj, we came and performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and (Sa'y) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, and then our Hajj was complete, and we had to sacrifice a Hady according to the statement of Allah: "... He must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observer Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home)…." (V. 2:196). And the sacrifice of the sheep is sufficient. So, the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions joined the two religious deeds, (i.e. Hajj and 'Umra) in one year, for Allah revealed (the permissibility) of such practice in His book and in the Sunna (legal ways) of His Prophet ﷺ and rendered it permissible for all the people except those living in Makkah. Allah says: "This is for him whose family is not present at the Al-Masjid-Al-Haram, (i.e. non resident of Makkah)." The months of Hajj which Allah mentioned in His book are: Shawwal, Dhul-Qa'da and Dhul-Hijjah. Whoever performed Hajj-at-Tamattu' in those months, then slaughtering or fasting is compulsory for him. The words: 1. Ar-Rafatha means sexual intercourse. 2. Al-Fasuq means all kinds of sin, and 3. Al-Jidal means to dispute.

59. Sahih al-Bukhari 1573In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    عَنِ التَّلْبِيَةِ ثُمَّ يَبِيتُ بِذِي طُوًى ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي بِهِ الصُّبْحَ وَيَغْتَسِلُ وَيُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ

    On reaching the sanctuary of Mecca, Ibn ʿUmar used to stop, reciting Talbiya and then he would pass the night at Dhi-Tuwa and then offer the Fajr prayer and take a bath. He used to say that the Prophet ﷺ used to do the same.

60. Sahih al-Bukhari 1574In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    بَاتَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِذِي طُوًى حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ؓ يَفْعَلُهُ

    ' Ibn ʿUmar said, "The Prophet ﷺ passed the night at Dhi-Tuwa till it was dawn and then he entered Mecca." Ibn ʿUmar used to do the same.

61. Sahih al-Bukhari 1575In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَدْخُلُ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الْعُلْيَا وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to enter Mecca from the high Thaniya and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.

62. Sahih al-Bukhari 1576In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ مِنْ كَدَاءٍ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الْعُلْيَا الَّتِي بِالْبَطْحَاءِ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كَانَ يُقَالُ هُوَ مُسَدَّدٌ كَاسْمِهِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ مَعِينٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ يَقُولُ لَوْ أَنَّ مُسَدَّدًا أَتَيْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ لاَسْتَحَقَّ ذَلِكَ وَمَا أُبَالِي كُتُبِي كَانَتْ عِنْدِي أَوْ عِنْدَ مُسَدَّدٍ

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered Mecca from Kada' from the highest Thaniya which is at Al-Batha' and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.

63. Sahih al-Bukhari 1577In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَمَّا جَاءَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ دَخَلَ مِنْ أَعْلاَهَا وَخَرَجَ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا

    When the Prophet ﷺ came to Mecca he entered from its higher side and left from its lower side.

64. Sahih al-Bukhari 1578In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَخَلَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مِنْ كَدَاءٍ وَخَرَجَ مِنْ كُدًا مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ

    In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet ﷺ entered Mecca from Kada' and left Mecca from Kuda, from the higher part of Mecca.

65. Sahih al-Bukhari 1579In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَخَلَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مِنْ كَدَاءٍ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ

    In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet ﷺ entered Mecca from Kada' at the higher place of Mecca. (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, " ʿUrwa used to enter (Mecca) from both Kada' and Kuda and he often entered through Kada' which was nearer to his dwelling place.)"

66. Sahih al-Bukhari 1580In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مِنْ كَدَاءٍ مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ

    ʿUrwa said, "The Prophet ﷺ entered Mecca in the year of the conquest of Mecca from the side of Kada' which is at the higher part of Mecca." ʿUrwa often entered from Kada' which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.

67. Sahih al-Bukhari 1581In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مِنْ كَدَاءٍ

    In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet ﷺ entered Mecca from the side of Kada. ʿUrwa used to enter through both places and he often entered through Kada' which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.

68. Sahih al-Bukhari 1582In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    لَمَّا بُنِيَتِ الْكَعْبَةُ ذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَعَبَّاسٌ يَنْقُلاَنِ الْحِجَارَةَ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ اجْعَلْ إِزَارَكَ عَلَى رَقَبَتِكَ فَخَرَّ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَطَمَحَتْ عَيْنَاهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ أَرِنِي إِزَارِي فَشَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ

    When the Kaʿba was built, the Prophet ﷺ and ʿAbbas went to bring stones (for its construction). Al ʿAbbas said to the Prophet, "Take off your waist sheet and put it on your neck." (When the Prophet ﷺ took it off) he fell on the ground with his eyes open towards the sky and said, "Give me my waist sheet." And he covered himself with it.

69. Sahih al-Bukhari 1583In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ لَهَا: «أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ لَمَّا بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ؟» فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلَا تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ؟ قَالَ: «لَوْلَا حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَفَعَلْتُ». فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ؓ: لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ ؓ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ، مَا أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ تَرَكَ اسْتِلَامَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلَّا أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ.

    ✧ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to her: "Do you not see that when your people built the Kaaba, they fell short of the foundations of Ibrahim?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah, will you not restore it to the foundations of Ibrahim?" He said: "Were it not for your people's recent state of disbelief, I would have done so." Then Abdullah ᴿᴬ said, "If Aishah ᴿᴬ heard this from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I do not think the Messenger of Allah ﷺ left touching the two corners that are next to the Hijr except because the House was not completed upon the foundations of Ibrahim."

70. Sahih al-Bukhari 1584In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنِ الْجَدْرِ أَمِنَ الْبَيْتِ هُوَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَمَا لَهُمْ لَمْ يُدْخِلُوهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ قَالَ إِنَّ قَوْمَكِ قَصَّرَتْ بِهِمُ النَّفَقَةُ قُلْتُ فَمَا شَأْنُ بَابِهِ مُرْتَفِعًا قَالَ فَعَلَ ذَلِكِ قَوْمُكِ لِيُدْخِلُوا مَنْ شَاءُوا وَيَمْنَعُوا مَنْ شَاءُوا وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ بِالْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَخَافُ أَنْ تُنْكِرَ قُلُوبُهُمْ أَنْ أُدْخِلَ الْجَدْرَ فِي الْبَيْتِ وَأَنْ أُلْصِقَ بَابَهُ بِالأَرْضِ

    I asked the Prophet ﷺ whether the round wall (near Kaʿba) was part of the Kaʿba. The Prophet ﷺ replied in the affirmative. I further said, "What is wrong with them, why have they not included it in the building of the Kaʿba?" He said, "Don't you see that your people (Quraish) ran short of money (so they could not include it inside the building of Kaʿba)?" I asked, "What about its gate? Why is it so high?" He replied, "Your people did this so as to admit into it whomever they liked and prevent whomever they liked. Were your people not close to the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam) and were I not afraid that they would dislike it, surely I would have included the (area of the) wall inside the building of the Kaʿba and I would have lowered its gate to the level of the ground."

71. Sahih al-Bukhari 1585In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَوْلاَ حَدَاثَةُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَنَقَضْتُ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ لَبَنَيْتُهُ عَلَى أَسَاسِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا اسْتَقْصَرَتْ بِنَاءَهُ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ خَلْفًا

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me, "Were your people not close to the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, I would have demolished the Kaʿba and would have rebuilt it on its original foundations laid by Abraham (for Quraish had curtailed its building), and I would have built a back door (too)."

72. Sahih al-Bukhari 1586In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لَهَا يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ لأَمَرْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَهُدِمَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ فِيهِ مَا أُخْرِجَ مِنْهُ وَأَلْزَقْتُهُ بِالأَرْضِ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ بَابَيْنِ بَابًا شَرْقِيًّا وَبَابًا غَرْبِيًّا فَبَلَغْتُ بِهِ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ ؓ عَلَى هَدْمِهِ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَشَهِدْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حِينَ هَدَمَهُ وَبَنَاهُ وَأَدْخَلَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حِجَارَةً كَأَسْنِمَةِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ جَرِيرٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَيْنَ مَوْضِعُهُ قَالَ أُرِيكَهُ الآنَ فَدَخَلْتُ مَعَهُ الْحِجْرَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَكَانٍ فَقَالَ هَا هُنَا قَالَ جَرِيرٌ فَحَزَرْتُ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ سِتَّةَ أَذْرُعٍ أَوْ نَحْوَهَا

    ʿAisha said that the Prophet ﷺ said to her, "O Aisha! Were your nation not close to the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I would have had the Kaʿba demolished and would have included in it the portion which had been left, and would have made it at a level with the ground and would have made two doors for it, one towards the east and the other towards the west, and then by doing this it would have been built on the foundations laid by Abraham." That was what urged Ibn-Az-Zubair to demolish the Kaʿba. Jazz said, "I saw Ibn-Az-Zubair when he demolished and rebuilt the Kaʿba and included in it a portion of Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of Kaʿba which is at present in the form of a compound towards the northwest of the Kaʿba). I saw the original foundations of Abraham which were of stones resembling the humps of camels." So Jarir asked Yazid, "Where was the place of those stones?" Jazz said, "I will just now show it to you." So Jarir accompanied Yazid and entered Al-Hijr, and Jazz pointed to a place and said, "Here it is." Jarir said, "It appeared to me about six cubits from Al-Hijr or so."

73. Sahih al-Bukhari 1587In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ لاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتَهُ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا

    On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Allah has made this town a sanctuary. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, its game should not be chased, and its fallen things should not be picked up except by one who would announce it publicly."

74. Sahih al-Bukhari 1588In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيْنَ تَنْزِلُ فِي دَارِكَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ تَرَكَ عَقِيلٌ مِنْ رِبَاعٍ أَوْ دُورٍ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَرِثَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ هُوَ وَطَالِبٌ وَلَمْ يَرِثْهُ جَعْفَرٌ وَلاَ عَلِيٌّ ؓ شَيْئًا لأَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَطَالِبٌ كَافِرَيْنِ فَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ؓ يَقُولُ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْكَافِرَ

    I asked, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! Where will you stay in Mecca? Will you stay in your house in Mecca?" He replied, "Has ʿAqil left any property or house?" ʿAqil along with Talib had inherited the property of Abu Talib. Jafar and ʿAli did not inherit anything as they were Muslims and the other two were non-believers. ʿUmar bin Al-Khattab used to say, "A believer cannot inherit (anything from an) infidel." Ibn Shihab, (a sub-narrator) said, "They (ʿUmar and others) derived the above verdict from Allah's Statement: "Verily! those who believed and Emigrated and strove with their life And property in Allah's Cause, And those who helped (the emigrants) And gave them their places to live in, These are (all) allies to one another." (8.72)

75. Sahih al-Bukhari 1589In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حِينَ أَرَادَ قُدُومَ مَكَّةَ مَنْزِلُنَا غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِخَيْفِ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ حَيْثُ تَقَاسَمُوا عَلَى الْكُفْرِ

    When Messenger of Allah ﷺ intended to enter Mecca he said, "Our destination tomorrow, if Allah wished, will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the pagans) had taken the oath of Kufr." (Against the Prophet ﷺ i.e. to be loyal to heathenism by boycotting Bani Hashim, the Prophet's folk) (See Hadith 3882)

76. Sahih al-Bukhari 1590In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِنَ الْغَدِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَهُوَ بِمِنًى نَحْنُ نَازِلُونَ غَدًا بِخَيْفِ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ حَيْثُ تَقَاسَمُوا عَلَى الْكُفْرِ يَعْنِي ذَلِكَ الْمُحَصَّبَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا وَكِنَانَةَ تَحَالَفَتْ عَلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَوْ بَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنْ لاَ يُنَاكِحُوهُمْ وَلاَ يُبَايِعُوهُمْ حَتَّى يُسْلِمُوا إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ

    On the Day of Nahr at Mina, the Prophet ﷺ said, "Tomorrow we shall stay at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans had taken the oath of Kufr (heathenism)." He meant (by that place) Al-Muhassab where the Quraish tribe and Bani Kinana concluded a contract against Bani Hashim and Bani ʿAbdul-Muttalib or Bani Al-Muttalib that they would not intermarry with them or deal with them in business until they handed over the Prophet ﷺ to them.

77. Sahih al-Bukhari 1591In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    يُخَرِّبُ الْكَعْبَةَ ذُو السُّوَيْقَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ

    The Prophet;; said, "Dhus-Suwaiqa-tain (literally: One with two lean legs) from Ethiopia will demolish the Kaʿba."

78. Sahih al-Bukhari 1592In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ عَاشُورَاءَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ رَمَضَانُ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا تُسْتَرُ فِيهِ الْكَعْبَةُ فَلَمَّا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَصُومَهُ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَتْرُكَهُ فَلْيَتْرُكْهُ

    The people used to fast on 'Ashura (the tenth day of the month of Muharram) before the fasting of Ramadan was made obligatory. And on that day the Kaʿba used to be covered with a cover. When Allah made the fasting of the month of Ramadan compulsory, Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Whoever wishes to fast (on the day of 'Ashura') may do so; and whoever wishes to leave it can do so."

79. Sahih al-Bukhari 1593In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    لَيُحَجَّنَّ الْبَيْتُ وَلَيُعْتَمَرَنَّ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ

    The Prophet ﷺ said "The people will continue performing the Hajj and ʿUmra to the Kaʿba even after the appearance of Gog and Magog." Narrated Shuʿba extra: The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till the Hajj (to the Kaʿba) is abandoned.

80. Sahih al-Bukhari 1594In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    جَلَسْتُ مَعَ شَيْبَةَ عَلَى الْكُرْسِيِّ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ جَلَسَ هَذَا الْمَجْلِسَ عُمَرُ ؓ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَدَعَ فِيهَا صَفْرَاءَ وَلاَ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ قَسَمْتُهُ قُلْتُ إِنَّ صَاحِبَيْكَ لَمْ يَفْعَلاَ قَالَ هُمَا الْمَرْآنِ أَقْتَدِي بِهِمَا

    (One day) I sat along with Shaiba on the chair inside the Kaʿba. He (Shaiba) said, "No doubt, ʿUmar sat at this place and said, 'I intended not to leave any yellow (i.e. gold) or white (i.e. silver) (inside the Kaʿba) undistributed.' I said (to ʿUmar), 'But your two companions (i.e. The Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr) did not do so.' ʿUmar said, They are the two persons whom I always follow.' "

81. Sahih al-Bukhari 1595In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كَأَنِّي بِهِ أَسْوَدَ أَفْحَجَ يَقْلَعُهَا حَجَرًا حَجَرًا

    The Prophet ﷺ said, "As if I were looking at him, a black person with thin legs plucking the stones of the Kaʿba one after another. "

82. Sahih al-Bukhari 1596In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    يُخَرِّبُ الْكَعْبَةَ ذُو السُّوَيْقَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Dhus-Suwaiqatain (the thin legged man) from Ethiopia will demolish the Kaʿba."

83. Sahih al-Bukhari 1597In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُ جَاءَ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ، فَقَبَّلَهُ فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ لاَ تَضُرُّ وَلاَ تَنْفَعُ وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يُقَبِّلُكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ».

    Umar came near the Black Stone and kissed it and said, "No doubt, I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone. Had I not seen Messenger of Allah ﷺ kissing you I would not have kissed you."

84. Sahih al-Bukhari 1598In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْبَيْتَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ فَأَغْلَقُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا فَتَحُوا كُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ وَلَجَ فَلَقِيتُ بِلاَلاً فَسَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ صَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ نَعَمْ بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ

    "Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Usama bin Zaid, Bilal, and ʿUthman bin abu Talha entered the Kaʿba and then closed its door. When they opened the door I was the first person to enter (the Kaʿba). I met Bilal and asked him, "Did Messenger of Allah ﷺ offer a prayer inside (the Kaʿba)?" Bilal replied in the affirmative and said, "(The Prophet ﷺ offered the prayer) in between the two right pillars."

85. Sahih al-Bukhari 1599In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ مَشَى قِبَلَ الْوَجْهِ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ وَيَجْعَلُ الْبَابَ قِبَلَ الظَّهْرِ يَمْشِي حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ الَّذِي قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ثَلاَثِ أَذْرُعٍ فَيُصَلِّي يَتَوَخَّى الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَهُ بِلاَلٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى فِيهِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ بَأْسٌ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِي أَىِّ نَوَاحِي الْبَيْتِ شَاءَ

    Whenever Ibn ʿUmar entered the Kaʿba he used to walk straight keeping the door at his back on entering, and used to proceed on till about three cubits from the wall in front of him, and then he would offer the prayer there aiming at the place where Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed, as Bilal had told him. There is no harm for any person to offer the prayer at any place inside the Kaʿba.

86. Sahih al-Bukhari 1600In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَهُ مَنْ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْكَعْبَةَ قَالَ لاَ

    ʿAbdullah bin Abu ʿAufa said, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed the ʿUmra. He performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba and offered two rakʿat behind the Maqam (Abraham's place) and was accompanied by those who were screening him from the people." Somebody asked ʿAbdullah, "Did Messenger of Allah ﷺ enter the Kaʿba?" ʿAbdullah replied in the negative.

87. Sahih al-Bukhari 1601In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَمَّا قَدِمَ أَبَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْبَيْتَ وَفِيهِ الآلِهَةُ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُخْرِجَتْ فَأَخْرَجُوا صُورَةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمَا الأَزْلاَمُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمُوا أَنَّهُمَا لَمْ يَسْتَقْسِمَا بِهَا قَطُّ فَدَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَكَبَّرَ فِي نَوَاحِيهِ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِيهِ

    When Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to Mecca, he refused to enter the Kaʿba with idols in it. He ordered (idols to be taken out). So they were taken out. The people took out the pictures of Abraham and Ishmael holding Azlams in their hands. Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "May Allah curse these people. By Allah, both Abraham and Ishmael never did the game of chance with Azlams." Then he entered the Kaʿba and said Takbir at its corners but did not offer the prayer in it.

88. Sahih al-Bukhari 1602In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّهُ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَقَدْ وَهَنَهُمْ حُمَّى يَثْرِبَ فَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ الثَّلاَثَةَ وَأَنْ يَمْشُوا مَا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الإِبْقَاءُ عَلَيْهِمْ

    When Messenger of Allah ﷺ and his companions came to Mecca, the pagans circulated the news that a group of people were coming to them and they had been weakened by the Fever of Yathrib (Medina). So the Prophet ordered his companions to do Ramal in the first three rounds of Tawaf of the Kaʿba and to walk between the two corners (The Black Stone and Yemenite corner). The Prophet ﷺ did not order them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf out of pity for them.

89. Sahih al-Bukhari 1603In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ حِينَ يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ إِذَا اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ الأَسْوَدَ أَوَّلَ مَا يَطُوفُ يَخُبُّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ

    I saw Messenger of Allah ﷺ arriving at Mecca; he kissed the Black Stone Corner first while doing Tawaf and did ramal in the first three rounds of the seven rounds (of Tawaf).

90. Sahih al-Bukhari 1604In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    سَعَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةً فِي الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ

    The Prophet ﷺ did Ramal in (first) three rounds (of Tawaf), and walked in the remaining four, in Hajj and Umra.

91. Sahih al-Bukhari 1605In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    لِلرُّكْنِ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ لاَ تَضُرُّ وَلاَ تَنْفَعُ وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ اسْتَلَمَكَ مَا اسْتَلَمْتُكَ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَمَا لَنَا وَلِلرَّمَلِ إِنَّمَا كُنَّا رَاءَيْنَا بِهِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَقَدْ أَهْلَكَهُمُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ شَىْءٌ صَنَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَلاَ نُحِبُّ أَنْ نَتْرُكَهُ

    "ʿUmar bin Al-Khattab addressed the Corner (Black Stone) saying, 'By Allah! I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet ﷺ touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you.' Then he kissed it and said, 'There is no reason for us to do Ramal (in Tawaf) except that we wanted to show off before the pagans, and now Allah has destroyed them.' ʿUmar added, '(Nevertheless), the Prophet ﷺ did that and we do not want to leave it (i.e. Ramal).'

92. Sahih al-Bukhari 1606In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    مَا تَرَكْتُ اسْتِلاَمَ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ فِي شِدَّةٍ وَلاَ رَخَاءٍ مُنْذُ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَسْتَلِمُهُمَا قُلْتُ لِنَافِعٍ أَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ قَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَمْشِي لِيَكُونَ أَيْسَرَ لاِسْتِلاَمِهِ

    Ibn ʿUmar. said, "I have never missed the touching of these two stones of Kaʿba (the Black Stone and the Yemenite Corner) both in the presence and the absence of crowds, since I saw the Prophet ﷺ touching them." I asked Nafiʿ: "Did Ibn ʿUmar use to walk between the two Corners?" Nafiʿ replied, "He used to walk in order that it might be easy for him to touch it (the Corner Stone)."

93. Sahih al-Bukhari 1607In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    طَافَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ يَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ بِمِحْجَنٍ

    In his Last Hajj the Prophet ﷺ performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba riding a camel and pointed a bent-headed stick towards the Corner (Black Stone).

94. Sahih al-Bukhari 1608In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَمَنْ يَتَّقِي شَيْئًا مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَكَانَ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَسْتَلِمُ الأَرْكَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ؓ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُسْتَلَمُ هَذَانِ الرُّكْنَانِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ مَهْجُورًا وَكَانَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ ؓ يَسْتَلِمُهُنَّ كُلَّهُنَّ

    Abu Ash-Sha'tha said, "Who keeps away from some portion of the Ka'bah?" Mu'awiya used to touch the four corners of the Ka'bah, Ibn 'Abbas said to him, "These two corners (the one facing the Hijr) are not to be touched." Mu'awiya said, "Nothing is untouchable in the Ka'bah." And Ibn Az-Zubair used to touch all the corners of the Ka'bah.

95. Sahih al-Bukhari 1609In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    لَمْ أَرَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَسْتَلِمُ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ

    "I have not seen the Prophet ﷺ touching except the two Yemenite Corners (i.e. the ones facing Yemen)."

96. Sahih al-Bukhari 1610In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ؓ قَبَّلَ الْحَجَرَ وَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَبَّلَكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ

    "I saw ʿUmar bin Al-Khattab kissing the Black Stone and he then said, (to it) 'Had I not seen Allah's Apostle kissing you, (stone) I would not have kissed you.' "

97. Sahih al-Bukhari 1611In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَسْتَلِمُهُ وَيُقَبِّلُهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ زُحِمْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ غُلِبْتُ قَالَ اجْعَلْ أَرَأَيْتَ بِالْيَمَنِ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَسْتَلِمُهُ وَيُقَبِّلُهُ

    A man asked Ibn ʿUmar about the touching of the Black Stone. Ibn ʿUmar said, "I saw Messenger of Allah ﷺ touching and kissing it." The questioner said, "But if there were a throng (much rush) round the Kaʿba and the people overpowered me, (what would I do?)" He replied angrily, "Stay in Yemen (as that man was from Yemen). I saw Messenger of Allah ﷺ touching and kissing it."

98. Sahih al-Bukhari 1612In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    طَافَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ كُلَّمَا أَتَى عَلَى الرُّكْنِ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ

    The Prophet ﷺ performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba while riding a camel, and whenever he came in front of the Corner, he pointed towards it (with something).

99. Sahih al-Bukhari 1613In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    طَافَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ كُلَّمَا أَتَى الرُّكْنَ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَىْءٍ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ وَكَبَّرَ

    The Prophet ﷺ performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba riding a camel, and every time he came in front of the Corner (having the Black Stone), he pointed towards it with something he had with him and said Takbir.

100. Sahih al-Bukhari 1614In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ؓ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ؓ فَأَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَهُ وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي أَنَّهَا أَهَلَّتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا

     ʿAisha said, "The first thing the Prophet ﷺ did on reaching Mecca, was the ablution and then he performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba and that was not ʿUmra (alone), (but Hajj-al-Qiran). ʿUrwa added: Later Abu Bakr and ʿUmar did the same in their Hajj." And I performed the Hajj with my father Az- Zubair, and the first thing he did was Tawaf of the Kaʿba. Later I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and the Ansar doing the same. My mother (Asma') told me that she, her sister (ʿAisha), Az-Zubair and such and such persons assumed Ihram for ʿUmra, and after they passed their hands over the Black Stone Corner (of the Kaʿba) they finished the Ihram. (i.e. After doing Tawaf of the Kaʿba and Saʿi between Safa-Marwa.

101. Sahih al-Bukhari 1616In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ إِذَا طَافَ فِي الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ أَوَّلَ مَا يَقْدَمُ سَعَى ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ

     When Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba for Hajj or ʿUmra, he used to do Ramal during the first three rounds, and in the last four rounds he used to walk; then after the Tawaf he used to offer two rakʿat and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.

102. Sahih al-Bukhari 1617In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ الطَّوَافَ الأَوَّلَ يَخُبُّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَيَمْشِي أَرْبَعَةً وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَسْعَى بَطْنَ الْمَسِيلِ إِذَا طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ

     When the Prophet ﷺ performed the Tawaf of the Kaʿba, he did Ramal during the first three rounds and in the last four rounds he used to walk and while doing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, he used to run in the midst of the rain water passage.

103. Sahih al-Bukhari 1618In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذْ مَنَعَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ النِّسَاءَ الطَّوَافَ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ قَالَ كَيْفَ يَمْنَعُهُنَّ وَقَدْ طَافَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ قُلْتُ أَبَعْدَ الْحِجَابِ أَوْ قَبْلُ قَالَ إِي لَعَمْرِي لَقَدْ أَدْرَكْتُهُ بَعْدَ الْحِجَابِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يُخَالِطْنَ الرِّجَالَ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنَّ يُخَالِطْنَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ ؓ تَطُوفُ حَجْرَةً مِنَ الرِّجَالِ لاَ تُخَالِطُهُمْ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ انْطَلِقِي نَسْتَلِمْ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَتْ {انْطَلِقِي} عَنْكِ وَأَبَتْ {وَكُنَّ} يَخْرُجْنَ مُتَنَكِّرَاتٍ بِاللَّيْلِ فَيَطُفْنَ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ وَلَكِنَّهُنَّ كُنَّ إِذَا دَخَلْنَ الْبَيْتَ قُمْنَ حَتَّى يَدْخُلْنَ وَأُخْرِجَ الرِّجَالُ وَكُنْتُ آتِي عَائِشَةَ أَنَا وَعُبَيْدُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَهِيَ مُجَاوِرَةٌ فِي جَوْفِ ثَبِيرٍ قُلْتُ وَمَا حِجَابُهَا قَالَ هِيَ فِي قُبَّةٍ تُرْكِيَّةٍ لَهَا غِشَاءٌ وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهَا غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ وَرَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا دِرْعًا مُوَرَّدًا

     Ibn Juraij said, " ʿAta informed us that when Ibn Hisham forbade women to perform Tawaf with men he said to him, 'How do you forbid them while the wives of the Prophet ﷺ used to perform Tawaf with the men?' I said, 'Was this before decreeing of the use of the veil or after it? ʿAta took an oath and said, 'I saw it after the order of veil.' I said, 'How did they mix with the men?' ʿAta said, 'The women never mixed with the men, and ʿA'ishah used to perform Tawaf separately and never mixed with men. Once it happened that ʿA'ishah was performing the Tawaf and woman said to her, 'O Mother of believers! Let us touch the Black stone.' ʿA'ishah said to her, 'Go yourself,' and she herself refused to do so. The wives of the Prophet ﷺ used to come out in night, in disguise and used to perform Tawaf with men. But whenever they intended to enter the Kaʿbah, they would stay outside till the men had gone out. I and ʿUbaid bin ʿUmair used to visit ʿA'ishah while she was residing at Jauf Thabir." I asked, "What was her veil?" ʿAta said, "She was wearing an old Turkish veil, and that was the only thing (veil) which was screen between us and her. I saw a pink cover on her."

104. Sahih al-Bukhari 1619In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنِّي أَشْتَكِي فَقَالَ طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ فَطُفْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حِينَئِذٍ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ وَهْوَ يَقْرَأُ {وَالطُّورِ وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ}

     (the wife of the Prophet) I informed Messenger of Allah ﷺ that I was ill. So he said, "Perform the Tawaf while riding behind the people." I did so, and at that time the Prophet ﷺ was praying beside the Kaʿba and reciting Surat-at-Tur.

105. Sahih al-Bukhari 1620In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ مَرَّ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ بِإِنْسَانٍ رَبَطَ يَدَهُ إِلَى إِنْسَانٍ بِسَيْرٍ أَوْ بِخَيْطٍ أَوْ بِشَىْءٍ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَقَطَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ قُدْهُ بِيَدِهِ

     While the Prophet ﷺ was performing Tawaf of the Kaʿba, he passed by a person who had tied his hands to another person with a rope or string or something like that. The Prophet ﷺ cut it with his own hands and said, "Lead him by the hand."

106. Sahih al-Bukhari 1621In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَأَى رَجُلاً يَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ بِزِمَامٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ فَقَطَعَهُ

     The Prophet ﷺ saw a man performing Tawaf of the Kaʿba tied with a string or something else. So the Prophet cut that string.

107. Sahih al-Bukhari 1622In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ ؓ بَعَثَهُ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي أَمَّرَهُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فِي رَهْطٍ يُؤَذِّنُ فِي النَّاسِ أَلاَ لاَ يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ وَلاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ

     In the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet ﷺ when Messenger of Allah ﷺ made Abu Bakr the leader of the pilgrims, the latter (Abu Bakr) sent me in the company of a group of people to make a public announcement: 'No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year, and no naked person is allowed to perform Tawaf of the Kaʿba.' (See Hadith No. 365 Vol. 1)

108. Sahih al-Bukhari 1623In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا ثُمَّ صَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَالَ {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ} قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ؓ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْرَبِ امْرَأَتَهُ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ

     We asked Ibn ʿUmar: "May a man have sexual relations with his wife during the Umra before performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?" He said, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ arrived (in Mecca) and circumambulated the Kaʿba seven times, then offered two rakʿat behind Maqam Ibrahim (the station of Abraham), then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." Ibn ʿUmar added, "Verily! In Allah's Apostle you have a good example." And I asked Jabir bin ʿAbdullah (the same question), and he replied, "You should not go near your wives (have sexual relations) till you have finished Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. "

109. Sahih al-Bukhari 1625In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَكَّةَ فَطَافَ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَمْ يَقْرَبِ الْكَعْبَةَ بَعْدَ طَوَافِهِ بِهَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ

     The Prophet ﷺ arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba and Saʿi between Safa and Marwa, but he did not go near the Kaʿba after his Tawaf till he returned from ʿArafat.

110. Sahih al-Bukhari 1626In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ؓ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّاءَ الْغَسَّانِيُّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ؓ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ وَهْوَ بِمَكَّةَ وَأَرَادَ الْخُرُوجَ وَلَمْ تَكُنْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَأَرَادَتِ الْخُرُوجَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا أُقِيمَتْ صَلاَةُ الصُّبْحِ فَطُوفِي عَلَى بَعِيرِكِ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ

     (the wife of the Prophet) I informed Messenger of Allah ﷺ (about my illness). (Through other sub-narrators, Um Salama narrated that when Messenger of Allah ﷺ was at Mecca and had just decided to leave (Mecca) while she had not yet done Tawaf of the Kaʿba (and after listening to her). The Prophet ﷺ said, "When the morning prayer is established, perform the Tawaf on your camel while the people are in prayer." So she did the same and did not offer the two rakʿat of Tawaf until she came out of the Mosque.

111. Sahih al-Bukhari 1627In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّفَا وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ}

     The Prophet ﷺ reached Mecca, circumambulated the Kaʿba seven times and then offered a two rakʿat prayer behind Maqam Ibrahim. Then he went towards the Safa. Allah has said, "Verily, in Allah's Apostle you have a good example."

112. Sahih al-Bukhari 1628In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ نَاسًا طَافُوا بِالْبَيْتِ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ قَعَدُوا إِلَى الْمُذَكِّرِ حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامُوا يُصَلُّونَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ؓ قَعَدُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي تُكْرَهُ فِيهَا الصَّلاَةُ قَامُوا يُصَلُّونَ

     Some people performed Tawaf (of the Kaʿba) after the morning prayer and then sat to listen to a preacher till sunrise, and then they stood up for the prayer. Then Aisha commented, "Those people kept on sitting till it was the time in which the prayer is disliked and after that they stood up for the prayer."

113. Sahih al-Bukhari 1629In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَنْهَى عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَعِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا

     I heard the Prophet ﷺ forbidding the offering of prayers at the time of sunrise and sunset.

114. Sahih al-Bukhari 1630In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ بَيْتَهَا إِلاَّ صَلاَّهُمَا

     ʿAbdul, ʿAziz bin Rufaʿi said, "I saw ʿAbdullah bin Az-Zubair performing Tawaf of the Kaʿba after the morning prayer then offering the two rakʿat prayer." ʿAbdul ʿAziz added, "I saw ʿAbdullah bin Az-Zubair offering a two rakʿat prayer after the ʿAsr prayer." He informed me that Aisha told him that the Prophet ﷺ used to offer those two rakʿat whenever he entered her house."

115. Sahih al-Bukhari 1632In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَهْوَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ كُلَّمَا أَتَى عَلَى الرُّكْنِ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَىْءٍ فِي يَدِهِ وَكَبَّرَ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed Tawaf (of the Kaʿba) riding a camel (at that time the Prophet ﷺ had a foot injury). Whenever he came to the Corner (having the Black Stone) he would point out towards it with a thing in his hand and say, "Allahu-Akbar."

116. Sahih al-Bukhari 1633In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنِّي أَشْتَكِي فَقَالَ طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ فَطُفْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ وَهْوَ يَقْرَأُ بِالطُّورِ وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ

     I informed Messenger of Allah ﷺ that I was sick. He said, "Perform Tawaf (of the Kaʿba) while riding behind the people." So, I performed the Tawaf while Messenger of Allah ﷺ was offering the prayer beside the Kaʿba and was reciting Surat-at-Tur.

117. Sahih al-Bukhari 1634In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     اسْتَأْذَنَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ؓ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَبِيتَ بِمَكَّةَ لَيَالِيَ مِنًى مِنْ أَجْلِ سِقَايَتِهِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ

     Al ʿAbbas bin ʿAbdul-Muttalib asked the permission of Messenger of Allah ﷺ to let him stay in Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide the pilgrims with water to drink, so the Prophet ﷺ permitted him.

118. Sahih al-Bukhari 1635In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ جَاءَ إِلَى السِّقَايَةِ فَاسْتَسْقَى فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا فَضْلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّكَ فَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِشَرَابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا فَقَالَ اسْقِنِي قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ يَجْعَلُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِيهِ قَالَ اسْقِنِي فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى زَمْزَمَ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تُغْلَبُوا لَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى أَضَعَ الْحَبْلَ عَلَى هَذِهِ يَعْنِي عَاتِقَهُ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى عَاتِقِهِ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to the drinking place and asked for water. Al-Abbas said, "O Fadl! Go to your mother and bring water from her for Messenger of Allah ﷺ." Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Give me water to drink." Al-Abbas said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! The people put their hands in it." Messenger of Allah ﷺ again said, 'Give me water to drink. So, he drank from that water and then went to the Zamzam (well) and there the people were offering water to the others and working at it (drawing water from the well). The Prophet ﷺ then said to them, "Carry on! You are doing a good deed." Then he said, "Were I not afraid that other people would compete with you (in drawing water from Zamzam), I would certainly take the rope and put it over this (i.e. his shoulder) (to draw water)." On saying that the Prophet ﷺ pointed to his shoulder.

119. Sahih al-Bukhari 1636In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فُرِجَ سَقْفِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَأَفْرَغَهَا فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَرَجَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا افْتَحْ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "The roof of my house was made open while I was at Makkah (on the night of Mi'raj) and Jibril descended. He opened up my chest and washed it with the water of Zamzam. The he brought the golden tray full of Wisdom and Belief and poured it in my chest and then closed it. The he took hold of my hand and ascended to the nearest heaven. Jibril told the gatekeeper of the nearest heaven to open the gate. The gatekeeper asked, "Who is it?" Jibril replied, "I am Jibril." (See Hadith No. 349 Vol.1)

120. Sahih al-Bukhari 1637In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَقَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ، فَشَرِبَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ. قَالَ عَاصِمٌ: فَحَلَفَ عِكْرِمَةُ مَا كَانَ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ.

     He said: I gave the Messenger of Allah ﷺ Zamzam water to drink, and he drank while standing. Asim said: Ikrimah swore that on that day he was only on a camel.

121. Sahih al-Bukhari 1638In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا حَجَّنَا أَرْسَلَنِي مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَاعْتَمَرْتُ فَقَالَ ﷺ هَذِهِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِكِ فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا ثُمَّ طَافُوا طَوَافًا آخَرَ بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا

     We set out with Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the year of his Last Hajj and we mended (the Ihram) for ʿUmra. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, "Whoever has a Hadi with him should assume Ihram for both Hajj and ʿUmra, and should not finish it till he performs both of the them (Hajj and ʿUmra)." When we reached Mecca, I had my menses. When we had performed our Hajj, the Prophet ﷺ sent me with ʿAbdur-Rahman to Tanʿim and I performed the ʿUmra. The Prophet ﷺ said, "This is in lieu of your missed ʿUmra." Those who had assumed Ihram for ʿUmra performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) and then finished their Ihram. And then they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) after returning from Mina. And those who had assumed lhram for Hajj and ʿUmra to get her ( Hajj-Qiran ) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).

122. Sahih al-Bukhari 1639In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنْ يَكُونَ الْعَامَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قِتَالٌ فَيَصُدُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ فَلَوْ أَقَمْتَ فَقَالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَحَالَ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ أَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ} ثُمَّ قَالَ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ مَعَ عُمْرَتِي حَجًّا قَالَ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ فَطَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا

     ʿAbdullah bin ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar and his riding animal entered the house of Ibn ʿUmar. He (the son of Ibn ʿUmar) said, "I fear that this year a battle might take place between the people and you might be prevented from going to the Kaʿba. I suggest that you should stay here." Ibn ʿUmar said, "Once Messenger of Allah ﷺ set out for the pilgrimage, and the pagans of Quraish intervened between him and the Kaʿba. So, if the people intervened between me and the Kaʿba, I would do the same as Messenger of Allah ﷺ had done... "Verily, in Messenger of Allah ﷺ you have a good example." Then he added, "I make you a witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with ʿUmra." After arriving at Mecca, Ibn ʿUmar performed one Tawaf only (between Safa and Marwa).

123. Sahih al-Bukhari 1640In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ} إِذًا أَصْنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجًّا مَعَ عُمْرَتِي وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا اشْتَرَاهُ بِقُدَيْدٍ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمْ يَنْحَرْ وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يَحْلِقْ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ فَنَحَرَ وَحَلَقَ وَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ؓ كَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     Ibn ʿUmar intended to perform Hajj in the year when Al-Hajjaj attacked Ibn Az-Zubair. Somebody said to Ibn ʿUmar, "There is a danger of an impending war between them." Ibn ʿUmar said, "Verily, in Messenger of Allah ﷺ you have a good example. (And if it happened as you say) then I would do the same as Messenger of Allah ﷺ had done. I make you witness that I have decided to perform ʿUmra." Then he set out and when he reached Al-Baida', he said, "The ceremonies of both Hajj and ʿUmra are similar. I make you witness that I have made Hajj compulsory for me along with ʿUmra." He drove (to Mecca) a Hadi which he had bought from (a place called) Qudaid and did not do more than that. He did not slaughter the Hadi or finish his Ihram, or shave or cut short his hair till the day of slaughtering the sacrifices (10th Dhul-Hijja). Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his head and considered the first Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) as sufficient for Hajj and ʿUmra. Ibn ʿUmar said, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ did the same."

124. Sahih al-Bukhari 1641In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَدْ حَجَّ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ ؓ أَنَّهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ؓ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ؓ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ حَجَّ عُثْمَانُ ؓ فَرَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ ثُمَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ ثُمَّ آخِرُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْقُضْهَا عُمْرَةً وَهَذَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَلاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ مَضَى مَا كَانُوا يَبْدَءُونَ بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَضَعُوا أَقْدَامَهُمْ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّونَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أُمِّي وَخَالَتِي حِينَ تَقْدَمَانِ لاَ تَبْتَدِئَانِ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ تَطُوفَانِ بِهِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَحِلاَّنِ وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي أَنَّهَا أَهَلَّتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا

     I asked ʿUrwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj of the Prophet ﷺ ). ʿUrwa replied, "Aisha narrated, 'When the Prophet ﷺ reached Mecca, the first thing he started with was the ablution, then he performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba and his intention was not ʿUmra alone (but Hajj and ʿUmra together).' " Later Abu Bakr I performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Kaʿba and it was not ʿUmra alone (but Hajj and ʿUmra together). And then ʿUmar did the same. Then ʿUthman performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Kaʿba and it was not ʿUmra alone. And then Muawiya and ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar did the same. I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Kaʿba and it was not ʿUmra alone, (but Hajj and ʿUmra together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and Ansar doing the same and it was not ʿUmra alone. And the last person I saw doing the same was Ibn ʿUmar, and he did not do another ʿUmra after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn ʿUmar present amongst the people! They neither ask him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all these people, on entering Mecca, would not start with anything unless they had performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba, and would not finish their Ihram. And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on entering Mecca doing nothing before performing Tawaf of the Kaʿba, and they would not finish their lhram. And my mother informed me that she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such persons had assumed lhram for ʿUmra and after passing their hands over the Corner (the Black Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished their Ihram."

125. Sahih al-Bukhari 1643In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي، إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا أَوَّلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ، كَانَتْ: لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَتَطَوَّفَ بِهِمَا، وَلَكِنَّهَا أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ؛ كَانُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهَا عِنْدَ الْمُشَلَّلِ، فَكَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ يَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ. فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمُوا سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا نَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ نَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ﴿إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ﴾ الآيَةَ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ؓ: وَقَدْ سَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا.

     asked Aishah ᴿᴬ and said to her, “What do you think of the saying of Allah ﷻ, "Indeed, al-Safa and al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah, so whoever performs Hajj to the House or performs Umrah, there is no blame upon him to go around between them"? By Allah, there is no blame on anyone if he does not go between al-Safa and al-Marwah.” She said, “What a terrible thing you have said, O son of my sister. If it were as you have interpreted it, it would have been: there is no blame upon him if he does not go around between them. Rather, it was revealed concerning the Ansar. Before they embraced Islam, they used to enter into talbiyah for Manah, the false deity whom they worshiped near al-Mushallal, and whoever entered into talbiyah for it would feel uneasy about going between al-Safa and al-Marwah. When they embraced Islam, they asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about that and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, we used to feel uneasy about going between al-Safa and al-Marwah.’ So Allah ﷻ revealed: "Indeed, al-Safa and al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah", the ayah.” Aishah ᴿᴬ said, “The Messenger of Allah ﷺ established the going between them, so no one may leave going between them.” Then I informed Abu Bakr b. Abd al-Rahman, and he said, “This is knowledge that I had not heard. I have heard men among the people of knowledge mention that the people, except those whom Aishah mentioned, among those who used to enter into talbiyah for Manah, all used to go between al-Safa and al-Marwah. When Allah ﷻ mentioned tawaf around the House and did not mention al-Safa and al-Marwah in the Quran, they said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, we used to go between al-Safa and al-Marwah, and Allah ﷻ has revealed tawaf around the House but has not mentioned al-Safa. Is there any blame upon us if we go between al-Safa and al-Marwah?’ So Allah ﷻ revealed: "Indeed, al-Safa and al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah", the ayah.” Abu Bakr said, “Thus I understand that this verse was revealed concerning both groups: those who, in the time of Jahiliyyah, used to feel uneasy about going between al-Safa and al-Marwah, and those who used to go between them but then felt uneasy about going between them in Islam because Allah ﷻ commanded tawaf around the House and did not mention al-Safa, until He mentioned that after He had mentioned tawaf around the House.”

126. Sahih al-Bukhari 1644In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا طَافَ الطَّوَافَ الأَوَّلَ خَبَّ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا وَكَانَ يَسْعَى بَطْنَ الْمَسِيلِ إِذَا طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقُلْتُ لِنَافِعٍ أَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَمْشِي إِذَا بَلَغَ الرُّكْنَ الْيَمَانِيَ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُزَاحَمَ عَلَى الرُّكْنِ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَدَعُهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَلِمَهُ

     Ibn ʿUmar said, "When Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed the first Tawaf he did Ramal in the first three rounds and then walked in the remaining four rounds (of Tawaf of the Kaʿba), where as in performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa he used to run in the midst of the rainwater passage," I asked Nafiʿ, "Did ʿAbdullah (bin ʿUmar) use to walk steadily on reaching the Yemenite Corner?" He replied, "No, unless people were crowded at the Corner; otherwise he would not leave it without touching it."

127. Sahih al-Bukhari 1645In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَأَلْنَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ ؓ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ فِي عُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَيَأْتِي امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعًا {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ} وَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ؓ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْرَبَنَّهَا حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ

     We asked Ibn ʿUmar whether a man who, while performing ʿUmra, had performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba; and had not yet performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, could have sexual relation with his wife, Ibn ʿUmar replied "The Prophet ﷺ reached Mecca and performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) of the Kaʿba and then offered a two-rakʿat prayer behind Maqam Ibrahim and then performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) between Safa and Marwa." He added, "Verily! In Messenger of Allah ﷺ you have a good example." We asked Jabir bin ʿAbdullah (the same question) and he said, "He (that man) should not come near (his wife) till he has completed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa."

128. Sahih al-Bukhari 1647In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَكَّةَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ تَلاَ {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ}

     I heard Ibn ʿUmar saying, "The Prophet ﷺ arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba and then offered a two-rakʿat prayer and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." Ibn ʿUmar then recited (the verse): "Verily! In Messenger of Allah ﷺ you have a good example. "

129. Sahih al-Bukhari 1648In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قُلْتُ لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ؓ: أَكُنْتُمْ تَكْرَهُونَ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، لأَنَّهَا كَانَتْ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا}

     I asked Anas bin Malik: "Did you use to dislike to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?" He said, "Yes, as it was of the ceremonies of the days of the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, till Allah revealed: 'Verily! (The two mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who performs the pilgrimage to the Kaʿba, or performs ʿUmra, to perform Tawaf between them.' " (2.158)

130. Sahih al-Bukhari 1649In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّمَا سَعَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لِيُرِيَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قُوَّتَهُ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba and the Saʿi of Safa and Marwa so as to show his strength to the pagans.

131. Sahih al-Bukhari 1650In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ قَالَتْ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ افْعَلِي كَمَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي

     I was menstruating when I reached Mecca. So, I neither performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba, nor the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. Then I informed Messenger of Allah ﷺ about it. He replied, "Perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the other pilgrims, but do not perform Tawaf of the Kaʿba till you get clean (from your menses)."

132. Sahih al-Bukhari 1651In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَهَلَّ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِالْحَجِّ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ هَدْىٌ غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَطَلْحَةَ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَمَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً وَيَطُوفُوا ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا وَيَحِلُّوا إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ وَحَاضَتْ عَائِشَةُ ؓ فَنَسَكَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَنْطَلِقُونَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِحَجٍّ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَاعْتَمَرَتْ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ

     The Prophet ﷺ and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet ﷺ and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. ʿAli arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him. ʿAli said, "I have assumed Ihram for what the Prophet ﷺ has done." The Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions to perform the ʿUmra with the lhram which they had assumed, and after finishing Tawaf (of Kaʿba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short their hair, and to finish their lhram except those who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said, "How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after having sexual relations with our wives?" When that news reached the Prophet ﷺ he said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished the state of lhram." ʿAisha got her menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf of the Kaʿba, and when she got clean (from her menses), she performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba. She said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj and ʿUmra, but I am returning after performing Hajj only." So the Prophet ﷺ ordered ʿAbdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tanʿim and thus she performed the ʿUmra after the Hajj.

133. Sahih al-Bukhari 1652In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ فَحَدَّثَتْ أَنْ أُخْتَهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَدْ غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتِّ غَزَوَاتٍ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ عَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ؓ سَأَلْنَهَا أَوْ قَالَتْ سَأَلْنَاهَا فَقَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي فَقُلْنَا أَسَمِعْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي فَقَالَ لِتَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ وَالْحُيَّضُ فَيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى فَقُلْتُ الْحَائِضُ فَقَالَتْ أَوَ لَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا

     (On ʿId) We used to forbid our virgins to go out (for ʿId prayer). A lady came and stayed at the fortress of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her sister was married to one of the companions of Messenger of Allah ﷺ who participated in twelve Ghazawats along with Messenger of Allah ﷺ and her sister was with him in six of them. She said, "We used to dress the wounded and look after the patients." She (her sister) asked Messenger of Allah ﷺ, "Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?" He said, "She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and she should take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers." When Um 'Atiyya came, I asked her. "Did you hear anything about that?" Um 'Atiyya said, "Bi Abi" and she never mentioned the name of Messenger of Allah ﷺ without saying "Bi Abi" (i.e. 'Let my father be sacrificed for you'). We asked her, "Have you heard Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying so and so (about women)?" She replied in the affirmative and said, "Let my father be sacrificed for him. He told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay often screened or unmarried young virgins and mature girls who stay often screened should come out and take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers. But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place)." I asked her, "The menstruating women?" She replied, "Don't they present themselves at ʿArafat and at such and such places?"

134. Sahih al-Bukhari 1653In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ؓ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ عَقَلْتَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَيْنَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ قَالَ بِمِنًى قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ قَالَ بِالأَبْطَحِ ثُمَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ أُمَرَاؤُكَ

     I asked Anas bin Malik, "Tell me what you remember from Messenger of Allah ﷺ (regarding these questions): Where did he offer the Zuhr and ʿAsr prayers on the day of Tarwiya (8th day of Dhul- Hijja)?" He relied, "(He offered these prayers) at Mina." I asked, "Where did he offer the ʿAsr prayer on the day of Nafr (i.e. departure from Mina on the 12th or 13th of Dhul-Hijja)?" He replied, "At Al- Abtah," and then added, "You should do as your chiefs do."

135. Sahih al-Bukhari 1654In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     خَرَجْتُ إِلَى مِنًى يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَلَقِيتُ أَنَسًا ؓ ذَاهِبًا عَلَى حِمَارٍ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ الظُّهْرَ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ حَيْثُ يُصَلِّي أُمَرَاؤُكَ فَصَلِّ

     I went out to Mina on the day of Tarwiya and met Anas going on a donkey. I asked him, "Where did the Prophet ﷺ offer the Zuhr prayer on this day?" Anas replied, "See where your chiefs pray and pray similarly."

136. Sahih al-Bukhari 1655In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ صَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَتِهِ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ offered a two-rakʿat prayer at Mina. Abu Bakr, ʿUmar and ʿUthman, (during the early years of his caliphate) followed the same practice.

137. Sahih al-Bukhari 1656In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ مَا كُنَّا قَطُّ وَآمَنُهُ بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ

     The Prophet ﷺ led us in a two-rakʿat prayer at Mina although our number was more than ever and we were in better security than ever.

138. Sahih al-Bukhari 1657In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ؓ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ عُمَرَ ؓ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَفَرَّقَتْ بِكُمُ الطُّرُقُ فَيَا لَيْتَ حَظِّي مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ رَكْعَتَانِ مُتَقَبَّلَتَانِ

     I offered (only a) two rakʿat prayer with the Prophet (at Mina), and similarly with Abu Bakr and with ʿUmar, and then you d offered in opinions. Wish that I would be lucky enough to have two of the four rakʿat accepted (by Allah).

139. Sahih al-Bukhari 1658In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     شَكَّ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي صَوْمِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِشَرَابٍ فَشَرِبَهُ

     The people doubted whether the Prophet ﷺ was observing the fast on the Day of ʿArafat, so I sent something for him to drink and he drank it.

140. Sahih al-Bukhari 1659In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَأَلَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُمَا غَادِيَانِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَةَ كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ كَانَ يُهِلُّ مِنَّا الْمُهِلُّ فَلاَ يُنْكِرُ عَلَيْهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ مِنَّا الْمُكَبِّرُ فَلاَ يُنْكِرُ عَلَيْهِ

     I asked Anas bin Malik while we were proceeding from Mina to ʿArafat, "What do you use to do on this day when you were with Messenger of Allah ﷺ ?" Anas said, "Some of us used to recite Talbiya and nobody objected to that, and others used to recite Takbir and nobody objected to that."

141. Sahih al-Bukhari 1660In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَتَبَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ أَنْ لاَ يُخَالِفَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي الْحَجِّ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ؓ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَاحَ عِنْدَ سُرَادِقِ الْحَجَّاجِ فَخَرَجَ وَعَلَيْهِ مِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ الرَّوَاحَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ قَالَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَأَنْظِرْنِي حَتَّى أُفِيضَ عَلَى رَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَخْرُجَ فَنَزَلَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ الْحَجَّاجُ فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ صَدَقَ

     ʿAbdul Malik wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should not differ from Ibn ʿUmar during Hajj. On the Day of ʿArafat, when the sun declined at midday, Ibn ʿUmar came along with me and shouted near Al- Hajjaj's cotton (cloth) tent. Al-Hajjaj came Out, wrapping himself with a waist-sheet dyed with safflower, and said, "O Abu ʿAbdur-Rahman! What is the matter?" He said, If you want to follow the Sunna (the tradition of the Prophet ﷺ ) then proceed (to ʿArafat)." Al-Hajjaj asked, "At this very hour?" Ibn ʿUmar said, "Yes." He replied, "Please wait for me till I pour some water over my head (i.e. take a bath) and come out." Then Ibn ʿUmar dismounted and waited till Al-Hajjaj came out. So, he (Al-Hajjaj) walked in between me and my father (Ibn ʿUmar). I said to him, "If you want to follow the Sunna then deliver a brief sermon and hurry up for the stay at ʿArafat." He started looking at ʿAbdullah (Ibn ʿUmar) (inquiringly), and when ʿAbdullah noticed that, he said that he had told the truth.

142. Sahih al-Bukhari 1661In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ نَاسًا اخْتَلَفُوا عِنْدَهَا يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي صَوْمِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ هُوَ صَائِمٌ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَيْسَ بِصَائِمٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ بِقَدَحِ لَبَنٍ وَهْوَ وَاقِفٌ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ فَشَرِبَهُ

     On the day of ʿArafat, some people who were with me, differed about the fasting of the Prophet ﷺ some said that he was fasting while others said that he was not fasting. So I sent a bowl full of milk to him while he was riding his camel, and he drank that milk.

143. Sahih al-Bukhari 1662In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَالِمٌ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ فَهَجِّرْ بِالصَّلاَةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ صَدَقَ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَجْمَعُونَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فِي السُّنَّةِ فَقُلْتُ لِسَالِمٍ أَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ وَهَلْ تَتَّبِعُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ سُنَّتَهُ

     Salim said, "In the year when Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf attacked Ibn Az-Zubair, the former asked 'Abdullah (Ibn 'Umar) what to do during the stay on the Day of 'Arafa (9th of Dhul-Hajjah). I said to him, "If you want to follow the Sunna (the legal way of the Prophet ﷺ) you should offer the Salat just after midday on the Day of the 'Arafa. 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, 'He (Salim) has spoken the truth.' " They (the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ) used to offer the Zuhr and Asr prayer together according to the Sunna, I asked Salim, "Did Messenger of Allah ﷺ do that ?" Salim said, "And in doing that do you (people) follow anything else except his ﷺ Sunna?"

144. Sahih al-Bukhari 1663In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ الْيَوْمَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ صَدَقَ

     ʿAbdul-Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should follow ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar in all the ceremonies of Hajj. So when it was the Day of ʿArafat (9th of Dhul-Hijja), and after the sun has deviated or has declined from the middle of the sky, I and Ibn ʿUmar came and he shouted near the cotton (cloth) tent of Al-Hajjaj, "Where is he?" Al-Hajjaj came out. Ibn ʿUmar said, "Let us proceed (to ʿArafat)." Al-Hajjaj asked, "Just now?" Ibn ʿUmar replied, "Yes." Al-Hajjaj said, "Wait for me till I pour water on me (i.e. take a bath)." So, Ibn ʿUmar dismounted (and waited) till Al-Hajjaj came out. He was walking between me and my father. I informed Al-Hajjaj, "If you want to follow the Sunna today, then you should shorten the sermon and then hurry up for the stay (at ʿArafat)." Ibn ʿUmar said, "He (Salim) has spoken the truth."

145. Sahih al-Bukhari 1664In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَضْلَلْتُ بَعِيرًا لِي فَذَهَبْتُ أَطْلُبُهُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَاقِفًا بِعَرَفَةَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ مِنَ الْحُمْسِ فَمَا شَأْنُهُ هَا هُنَا

     My father said, "(Before Islam) I was looking for my camel.." The same narration is told by a different sub-narrator. Jubair bin Mutʿim said, "My camel was lost and I went out in search of it on the day of ʿArafat, and I saw the Prophet ﷺ standing in ʿArafat. I said to myself: By Allah he is from the Hums (literally: strictly religious, Quraish were called so, as they used to say, 'We are the people of Allah we shall not go out of the sanctuary). What has brought him here?"

146. Sahih al-Bukhari 1665In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ النَّاسُ يَطُوفُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ عُرَاةً إِلاَّ الْحُمْسَ وَالْحُمْسُ قُرَيْشٌ وَمَا وَلَدَتْ وَكَانَتِ الْحُمْسُ يَحْتَسِبُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ يُعْطِي الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ الثِّيَابَ يَطُوفُ فِيهَا وَتُعْطِي الْمَرْأَةُ الْمَرْأَةَ الثِّيَابَ تَطُوفُ فِيهَا فَمَنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ الْحُمْسُ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانًا وَكَانَ يُفِيضُ جَمَاعَةُ النَّاسِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ وَيُفِيضُ الْحُمْسُ مِنْ جَمْعٍ

     During the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance, the people used to perform Tawaf of the Kaʿba naked except the Hums; and the Hums were Quraish and their offspring. The Hums used to give clothes to the men who would perform the Tawaf wearing them; and women (of the Hums) used to give clothes to the women who would perform the Tawaf wearing them. Those to whom the Hums did not give clothes would perform Tawaf round the Kaʿba naked. Most of the people used to go away (disperse) directly from ʿArafat but they (Hums) used to depart after staying at Al-Muzdalifa. ʿUrwa added, "My father narrated that ʿAisha had said, 'The following verses were revealed about the Hums: Then depart from the place whence all the people depart--(2.199) ʿUrwa added, "They (the Hums) used to stay at Al-Muzdalifa and used to depart from there (to Mina) and so they were sent to ʿArafat (by Allah's order)."

147. Sahih al-Bukhari 1666In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سُئِلَ أُسَامَةُ وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَسِيرُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ حِينَ دَفَعَ قَالَ كَانَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ فَإِذَا وَجَدَ فَجْوَةً نَصَّ

     Usama was asked in my presence, "How was the speed of (the camel of) Messenger of Allah ﷺ while departing from ʿArafat during the Hajjatul Wadaʿ?" Usama replied, "The Prophet ﷺ proceeded on with a modest pace, and when there was enough space he would (make his camel) go very fast."

148. Sahih al-Bukhari 1667In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ مَالَ إِلَى الشِّعْبِ فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُصَلِّي فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ

     As soon as the Prophet ﷺ departed from ʿArafat, he went towards the mountain pass, and there he answered the call of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at asked, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! Will you offer the prayer here?" He replied, "(The place of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa)."

149. Sahih al-Bukhari 1668In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ يَمُرُّ بِالشِّعْبِ الَّذِي أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَيَدْخُلُ فَيَنْتَفِضُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَلاَ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ بِجَمْعٍ

     ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar used to offer the Maghrib and ʿIsha' prayers together at Jam' (Al-Muzdalifa). But he used to pass by that mountain pass where Messenger of Allah ﷺ went, and he would enter it and answer the call of nature and perform ablution, and would not offer any prayer till he had prayed at Jam.'

150. Sahih al-Bukhari 1669In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رَدِفْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الشِّعْبَ الأَيْسَرَ الَّذِي دُونَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَنَاخَ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَضُوءَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا فَقُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَدِفَ الْفَضْلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ غَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ

     I rode behind Messenger of Allah ﷺ from ʿArafat and when Messenger of Allah ﷺ reached the mountain pass on the left side which is before Al-Muzdalifa he made his camel kneel and then urinated, and then I poured water for his ablution. He performed light ablution and then I said to him: (Is it the time for) the prayer, O Messenger of Allah ﷺ!" He replied, "The (place of) prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al- Muzdalifa)." So Messenger of Allah ﷺ rode till he reached Al-Muzdalifa and then he offered the prayer (there). Then in the morning (10th Dhul-Hijja) Al-Faql (bin ʿAbbas) rode behind Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Kuraib, (a sub-narrator) said that ʿAbdullah bin ʿAbbas narrated from Al-Fadl, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ kept on reciting Talbiya (during the journey) till he reached the Jamra." (Jamrat-Al-ʿAqaba)

151. Sahih al-Bukhari 1671In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ دَفَعَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ، فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَرَاءَهُ زَجْرًا شَدِيدًا وَضَرْبًا وَصَوْتًا لِلإِبِلِ، فَأَشَارَ بِسَوْطِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ؛ فَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ بِالإِيضَاعِ».

     that he departed with the Prophet ﷺ on the Day of Arafah. The Prophet ﷺ heard behind him loud driving-cries, striking, and the noise of camels, so he pointed to them with his whip and said: "O people, keep to calmness, for righteousness is not in rushing."

152. Sahih al-Bukhari 1672In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ فَنَزَلَ الشِّعْبَ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وَلَمْ يُسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ فَجَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَسْبَغَ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ بَعِيرَهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ proceeded from ʿArafat and dismounted at the mountainous pass and then urinated and performed a light ablution. I said to him, "(Shall we offer) the prayer?" He replied, "The prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa)." When he came to Al-Muzdalifa, he performed a perfect ablution. Then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offered the Maghrib prayer and then every person made his camel kneel at his place; and then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offered the (ʿIsha') prayer and he did not offer any prayer in between them (i.e. Maghrib and ʿIsha' prayers).

153. Sahih al-Bukhari 1673In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     جَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا بِإِقَامَةٍ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلاَ عَلَى إِثْرِ كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا

     The Prophet ﷺ offered the Maghrib and ʿIsha' prayers together at Jam' (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) with a separate Iqama for each of them and did not offer any optional prayer in between them or after each of them.

154. Sahih al-Bukhari 1674In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ جَمَعَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ

     that Messenger of Allah ﷺ offered the Maghrib and ʿIsha' prayers together at Muzdalifah.

155. Sahih al-Bukhari 1675In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَجَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ؓ فَأَتَيْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ حِينَ الأَذَانِ بِالْعَتَمَةِ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَمَرَ رَجُلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَصَلَّى بَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِعَشَائِهِ فَتَعَشَّى ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أُرَى رَجُلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ قَالَ عَمْرٌو لاَ أَعْلَمُ الشَّكَّ إِلاَّ مِنْ زُهَيْرٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ لاَ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ مِنْ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هُمَا صَلاَتَانِ تُحَوَّلاَنِ عَنْ وَقْتِهِمَا صَلاَةُ الْمَغْرِبِ بَعْدَ مَا يَأْتِي النَّاسُ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ وَالْفَجْرُ حِينَ يَبْزُغُ الْفَجْرُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَفْعَلُهُ

     ʿAbdullah;- performed the Hajj and we reached Al-Muzdalifa at or about the time of the ʿIsha' prayer. He ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama and then he offered the Maghrib prayer and offered two rakʿat after it. Then he asked for his supper and took it, and then, I think, he ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama (for the ʿIsha' prayer). (ʿAmr, a sub-narrator said: The intervening statement 'I think', was said by the sub-narrator Zuhair) (i.e. not by ʿAbdur-Rahman). Then ʿAbdullah offered two rakʿat of ʿIsha' prayer. When the day dawned, ʿAbdullah said, "The Prophet never offered any prayer at this hour except this prayer at this time and at this place and on this day." ʿAbdullah added, "These two prayers are shifted from their actual times -- the Maghrib prayer (is offered) when the people reached Al-Muzdalifa and the Fajr (morning) prayer at the early dawn." ʿAbdullah added, "I saw the Prophet ﷺ doing that."

156. Sahih al-Bukhari 1676In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ؓ يُقَدِّمُ ضَعَفَةَ أَهْلِهِ فَيَقِفُونَ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بِلَيْلٍ فَيَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ مَا بَدَا لَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقِفَ الإِمَامُ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقْدَمُ مِنًى لِصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقْدَمُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا قَدِمُوا رَمَوُا الْجَمْرَةَ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ؓ يَقُولُ أَرْخَصَ فِي أُولَئِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar used to send the weak among his family early to Mina. So they used to depart from Al-Mash'ar Al-Haram (that is Al-Muzdalifa) at night (when the moon had set) and invoke Allah as much as they could, and then they would return (to Mina) before the Imam had started from Al- Muzdalifa to Mina. So some of them would reach Mina at the time of the Fajr prayer and some of them would come later. When they reached Mina they would throw pebbles on the Jamra (Jamrat-Al- ʿAqaba) Ibn ʿUmar used to say, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave the permission to them (weak people) to do so."

157. Sahih al-Bukhari 1677In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ جَمْعٍ بِلَيْلٍ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ had sent me from Jam' (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) at night.

158. Sahih al-Bukhari 1678In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَا مِمَّنْ قَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لَيْلَةَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي ضَعَفَةِ أَهْلِهِ

     I as among those whom the Prophet ﷺ sent on the night of Al-Muzdalifa early being among the weak members of his family.

159. Sahih al-Bukhari 1679In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ عِنْدَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَقَامَتْ تُصَلِّي فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ لاَ فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَتْ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَتْ فَارْتَحِلُوا فَارْتَحَلْنَا وَمَضَيْنَا حَتَّى رَمَتِ الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ فَصَلَّتِ الصُّبْحَ فِي مَنْزِلِهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا هَنْتَاهْ مَا أُرَانَا إِلاَّ قَدْ غَلَّسْنَا قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَذِنَ لِلظُّعُنِ

     (the slave of Asma') During the night of Jam', Asma' got down at Al-Muzdalifa and stood up for (offering) the prayer and offered the prayer for some time and then asked, "O my son! Has the moon set?" I replied in the negative and she again prayed for another period and then asked, "Has the moon set?" I replied, "Yes." So she said that we should set out (for Mina), and we departed and went on till she threw pebbles at the Jamra (Jamrat-Al-ʿAqaba) and then she returned to her dwelling place and offered the morning prayer. I asked her, "O you! I think we have come (to Mina) early in the night." She replied, "O my son! Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave permission to the women to do so."

160. Sahih al-Bukhari 1680In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     اسْتَأْذَنَتْ سَوْدَةُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ وَكَانَتْ ثَقِيلَةً ثَبْطَةً فَأَذِنَ لَهَا

     Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet ﷺ to leave earlier at the night of Jam', and she was a fat and very slow woman. The Prophet ﷺ gave her permission.

161. Sahih al-Bukhari 1681In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     نَزَلْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَوْدَةُ أَنْ تَدْفَعَ قَبْلَ حَطْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً بَطِيئَةً فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَدَفَعَتْ قَبْلَ حَطْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَأَقَمْنَا حَتَّى أَصْبَحْنَا نَحْنُ ثُمَّ دَفَعْنَا بِدَفْعِهِ فَلأَنْ أَكُونَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَتْ سَوْدَةُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ مَفْرُوحٍ بِهِ

     We got down at Al-Muzdalifa and Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet ﷺ to leave (early) before the rush of the people. She was a slow woman and he gave her permission, so she departed (from Al- Muzdalifa) before the rush of the people. We kept on staying at Al-Muzdalifa till dawn, and set out with the Prophet ﷺ but (I suffered so much that) I wished I had taken the permission of Messenger of Allah ﷺ as Sauda had done, and that would have been dearer to me than any other happiness.

162. Sahih al-Bukhari 1682In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى صَلاَةً بِغَيْرِ مِيقَاتِهَا إِلاَّ صَلاَتَيْنِ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ قَبْلَ مِيقَاتِهَا

     I never saw the Prophet ﷺ offering any prayer not at its stated time except two; he prayed the Maghrib and the ʿIsha' together and he offered the morning prayer before its usual time.

163. Sahih al-Bukhari 1683In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     خَرَجْنَا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ؓ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ قَدِمْنَا جَمْعًا فَصَلَّى الصَّلاَتَيْنِ كُلَّ صَلاَةٍ وَحْدَهَا بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ وَالْعَشَاءُ بَيْنَهُمَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ قَائِلٌ يَقُولُ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَقَائِلٌ يَقُولُ لَمْ يَطْلُعِ الْفَجْرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ حُوِّلَتَا عَنْ وَقْتِهِمَا فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ فَلاَ يَقْدَمُ النَّاسُ جَمْعًا حَتَّى يُعْتِمُوا وَصَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَفَاضَ الآنَ أَصَابَ السُّنَّةَ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَقَوْلُهُ كَانَ أَسْرَعَ أَمْ دَفْعُ عُثْمَانَ ؓ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

     I went out with ʿAbdullah, to Mecca and when we proceeded to am' he offered the two prayers (the Maghrib and the ʿIsha') together, making the Adhan and Iqama separately for each prayer. He took his supper in between the two prayers. He offered the Fajr prayer as soon as the day dawned. Some people said, "The day had dawned (at the time of the prayer)," and others said, "The day had not dawned." ʿAbdullah then said, "Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'These two prayers have been shifted from their stated times at this place only (at Al-Muzdalifa); first: The Maghrib and the ʿIsha'. So the people should not arrive at Al-Muzdalifa till the time of the ʿIsha' prayer has become due. The second prayer is the morning prayer which is offered at this hour.' " Then ʿAbdullah stayed there till it became a bit brighter. He then said, "If the chief of the believers hastened onwards to Mina just now, then he had indeed followed the Sunna." I do not know which proceeded the other, his (ʿAbdullah's) statement or the departure of ʿUthman. ʿAbdullah was reciting Talbiya till he threw pebbles at the Jamrat-Al- ʿAqaba on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering) (that is the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).

164. Sahih al-Bukhari 1684In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     شَهِدْتُ عُمَرَ ؓ صَلَّى بِجَمْعٍ الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا لاَ يُفِيضُونَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَيَقُولُونَ أَشْرِقْ ثَبِيرُ وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَالَفَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ

     I saw ʿUmar, offering the Fajr (morning) prayer at Jam'; then he got up and said, "The pagans did not use to depart (from Jam') till the sun had risen, and they used to say, 'Let the sun shine on Thabir (a mountain).' But the Prophet ﷺ contradicted them and departed from Jam' before sunrise."

165. Sahih al-Bukhari 1685In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ فَأَخْبَرَ الْفَضْلُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ

     The Prophet ﷺ made Al-Fadl ride behind him, and Al-Fadl informed that he (the Prophet ﷺ ) kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of the Jamra. (Jamrat-Al-ʿAqaba.)

166. Sahih al-Bukhari 1686In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ؓ كَانَ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ إِلَى مِنًى قَالَ فَكِلاَهُمَا قَالاَ لَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ

     Ibn ʿAbbas said, "Usama bin Zaid rode behind the Prophet ﷺ from ʿArafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina, Al-Fadl rode behind him." He added, "Both of them (Usama and Al-Fadl) said, 'The Prophet ﷺ was constantly reciting Talbiya till he did Rami of the Jamarat-Al-ʿAqaba."

167. Sahih al-Bukhari 1688In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فِيهَا جَزُورٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ أَوْ شَاةٌ أَوْ شِرْكٌ فِي دَمٍ قَالَ وَكَأَنَّ نَاسًا كَرِهُوهَا فَنِمْتُ فَرَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ إِنْسَانًا يُنَادِي حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ وَمُتْعَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ؓ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ سُنَّةُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ قَالَ وَقَالَ آدَمُ وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ وَغُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عُمْرَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ وَحَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ

     I asked Ibn ʿAbbas about Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ. He ordered me to perform it. I asked him about the Hadi (sacrifice). He said, "You have to slaughter a camel, a cow or a sheep, or you may share the Hadi with the others." It seemed that some people disliked it (Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ). I slept and dreamt as if a person was announcing: "Hajj Mabrur and accepted Mut'ah (Hajj-at-Tamattuʿ)" I went to Ibn ʿAbbas and narrated it to him. He said, "Allah is Greater. (That was) the tradition of Abu Al-Qasim (i.e. Prophet). Narrated Shuʿba that the call in the dream was. "An accepted ʿUmra and Hajj-Mabrur. "

168. Sahih al-Bukhari 1689In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَأَى رَجُلاً يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً فَقَالَ ارْكَبْهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ فَقَالَ ارْكَبْهَا قَالَ إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ قَالَ ارْكَبْهَا وَيْلَكَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw a man driving his Badana (sacrificial camel). He said, "Ride on it." The man said, "It is a Badana." The Prophet ﷺ said, "Ride on it." He (the man) said, "It is a Badana." The Prophet said, "Ride on it." And on the second or the third time he (the Prophet ﷺ ) added, "Woe to you."

169. Sahih al-Bukhari 1690In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَأَى رَجُلاً يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً فَقَالَ ارْكَبْهَا قَالَ إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ قَالَ ارْكَبْهَا قَالَ إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ قَالَ ارْكَبْهَا ثَلاَثًا

     The Prophet ﷺ saw a man driving a Badana. He said, "Ride on it." The man replied, "It is a Badana." The Prophet ﷺ said (again), "Ride on it." He (the man) said, "It is a Badana." The Prophet ﷺ said thrice, "Ride on it."

170. Sahih al-Bukhari 1691In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ وَأَهْدَى فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى فَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِشَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَطَافَ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا فَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مِنَ النَّاسِ

     During the last Hajj (Hajj-al-Wadaʿ) of Messenger of Allah ﷺ he performed ʿUmra and Hajj. He drove a Hadi along with him from Dhul-Hulaifa. Messenger of Allah ﷺ started by assuming Ihram for ʿUmra and Hajj. And the people, too, performed the ʿUmra and Hajj along with the Prophet. Some of them brought the Hadi and drove it along with them, while the others did not. So, when the Prophet ﷺ arrived at Mecca. he said to the people, "Whoever among you has driven the Hadi, should not finish his Ihram till he completes his Hajj. And whoever among you has not (driven) the Hadi with him, should perform Tawaf of the Kaʿba and the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, then cut short his hair and finish his Ihram, and should later assume Ihram for Hajj; but he must offer a Hadi (sacrifice); and if anyone cannot afford a Hadi, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven days when he returns home. The Prophet ﷺ performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba on his arrival (at Mecca); he touched the (Black Stone) corner first of all and then did Ramal (fast walking with moving of the shoulders) during the first three rounds round the Kaʿba, and during the last four rounds he walked. After finishing Tawaf of the Kaʿba, he offered a two rakʿat prayer at Maqam Ibrahim, and after finishing the prayer he went to Safa and Marwa and performed seven rounds of Tawaf between them and did not do any deed forbidden because of Ihram, till he finished all the ceremonies of his Hajj and sacrificed his Hadi on the day of Nahr (10th day of Dhul-Hijja). He then hastened onwards (to Mecca) and performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba and then everything that was forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. Those who took and drove the Hadi with them did the same as Messenger of Allah ﷺ did.

171. Sahih al-Bukhari 1692In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي تَمَتُّعِهِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ

     " 'Aishah informed me about the Hajj and 'Umra (together) of the Prophet ﷺ and so did the people who were with him (during the Hajj and 'Umra)

172. Sahih al-Bukhari 1693In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذًا أَفْعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ} فَأَنَا أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي الْعُمْرَةَ فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ ثُمَّ اشْتَرَى الْهَدْىَ مِنْ قُدَيْدٍ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ فَطَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا فَلَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى حَلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا

     ʿAbdullah (bin ʿAbdullah) bin ʿUmar said to his father, "Stay here, for I am afraid that it (affliction between Ibn Zubair and Al-Hajjaj) might prevent you from reaching the Kaʿba." Ibn ʿUmar said, "(In this case) I would do the same as Messenger of Allah ﷺ did, and Allah has said, 'Verily, in Messenger of Allah ﷺ, you have a good example (to follow).' So, I make you, people, witness that I have made ʿUmra compulsory for me." So he assumed lhram for ʿUmra. Then he went out and when he reached Al- Baida', he assumed Ihram for Hajj and ʿUmra (together) and said, "The conditions (requisites) of Hajj and ʿUmra are the same." He, then brought a Hadi from Qudaid. Then he arrived (at Mecca) and performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) once for both Hajj and ʿUmra and did not finish the lhram till he had finished both Hajj and ʿUmra.

173. Sahih al-Bukhari 1694In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَمَرْوَانَ قَالاَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْهَدْىَ وَأَشْعَرَ وَأَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ

     The Prophet ﷺ set out from Medina with over one thousand of his companions (at the time of the Treaty of Hudaibiya) and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, the Prophet ﷺ garlanded his Hadi and marked it and assumed Ihram for ʿUmra.

174. Sahih al-Bukhari 1696In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَ بُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِيَدَىَّ ثُمَّ قَلَّدَهَا وَأَشْعَرَهَا وَأَهْدَاهَا فَمَا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ كَانَ أُحِلَّ لَهُ

     I twisted with my own hands the garlands for the Budn of the Prophet ﷺ who garlanded and marked them, and then made them proceed to Mecca; Yet no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then.

175. Sahih al-Bukhari 1697In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ حَلُّوا وَلَمْ تَحْلِلْ أَنْتَ قَالَ إِنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي وَقَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَحِلَّ مِنَ الْحَجِّ

     I said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! What is wrong with the people, they have finished their Ihram but you have not?" He said, "I matted my hair and I have garlanded my Hadi, so I will not finish my Ihram till I finished my Hajj."

176. Sahih al-Bukhari 1698In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُهْدِي مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجْتَنِبُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَجْتَنِبُهُ الْمُحْرِمُ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to send the Hadi from Medina and I used to twist the garlands for his Hadi and he did not keep away from any of these things which a Muhrim keeps away from.

177. Sahih al-Bukhari 1699In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ثُمَّ أَشْعَرَهَا وَقَلَّدَهَا أَوْ قَلَّدْتُهَا ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ وَأَقَامَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَمَا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ كَانَ لَهُ حِلٌّ

     I twisted the garlands for the Hadis of the Prophet ﷺ and then he marked and garlanded them (or I garlanded them) and then made them proceed to the Kaʿba but he remained in Medina and no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then.

178. Sahih al-Bukhari 1700In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ أَهْدَى هَدْيًا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ مَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَى الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يُنْحَرَ هَدْيُهُ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ؓ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَا فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِيَدَىَّ ثُمَّ قَلَّدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَبِي فَلَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ شَىْءٌ أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى نُحِرَ الْهَدْىُ

     That ʿAmra bint ʿAbdur-Rahman had told him, "Zaid bin Abu Sufyan wrote to ʿAisha that ʿAbdullah bin ʿAbbas had stated, 'Whoever sends his Hadi (to the Kaʿba), all the things which are illegal for a (pilgrim) become illegal for that person till he slaughters it (i.e. till the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).' " ʿAmra added, ʿAisha said, 'It is not like what Ibn ʿAbbas had said: I twisted the garlands of the Hadis of Messenger of Allah ﷺ with my own hands. Then Messenger of Allah ﷺ put them round their necks with his own hands, sending them with my father; Yet nothing permitted by Allah was considered illegal for Allah's Apostle till he slaughtered the Hadis.' "

179. Sahih al-Bukhari 1701In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَهْدَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَرَّةً غَنَمًا

     Once the Prophet ﷺ sent sheep as Hadi.

180. Sahih al-Bukhari 1702In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنْتُ أَفْتِلُ الْقَلاَئِدَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَيُقَلِّدُ الْغَنَمَ وَيُقِيمُ فِي أَهْلِهِ حَلاَلاً

     I used to make the garlands for (the Hadis of) the Prophet ﷺ and he would garland the sheep (with them) and would stay with his family as a non-Muhrim.

181. Sahih al-Bukhari 1703In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنْتُ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ الْغَنَمِ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَيَبْعَثُ بِهَا ثُمَّ يَمْكُثُ حَلاَلاً

     I used to twist the garlands for the sheep of the Prophet ﷺ and he would send them (to the Kaʿba), and stay as a non-Muhrim.

182. Sahih al-Bukhari 1704In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فَتَلْتُ لِهَدْىِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ تَعْنِي الْقَلاَئِدَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ

     I twisted (the garlands) for the Hadis of the Prophet ﷺ before he assumed Ihram.

183. Sahih al-Bukhari 1705In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَهَا مِنْ عِهْنٍ كَانَ عِنْدِي

     I twisted the garlands of the Hadis from the wool which was with me.

184. Sahih al-Bukhari 1706In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَأَى رَجُلاً يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً قَالَ ارْكَبْهَا قَالَ إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ قَالَ ارْكَبْهَا قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ رَاكِبَهَا يُسَايِرُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَالنَّعْلُ فِي عُنُقِهَا

     Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet ﷺ saw a man driving a Badana (sacrificial camel). The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), 'Ride on it.' He replied, 'It is a Badana.' The Prophet ﷺ again said, 'Ride on it!' Abu Huraira added, 'Then I saw that man riding it, showing obedience to the Prophet ﷺ, and a shoe was (hanging) from its neck.' " Narrated Abu Huraira: From the Prophet: (as above).

185. Sahih al-Bukhari 1707In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِجِلاَلِ الْبُدْنِ الَّتِي نَحَرْتُ وَبِجُلُودِهَا

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered me to give in charity the skin and the coverings of the Budn which I had slaughtered.

186. Sahih al-Bukhari 1708In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ} إِذًا أَصْنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً حَتَّى كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي جَمَعْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا مُقَلَّدًا اشْتَرَاهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ فَحَلَقَ وَنَحَرَ وَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ

     Ibn ʿUmar intended to perform Hajj in the year of the Hajj of Al-Harawriya during the rule of Ibn Az- Zubair. Some people said to him, "It is very likely that there will be a fight among the people, and we are afraid that they might prevent you (from performing Hajj)." He replied, "Verily, in Messenger of Allah ﷺ there is a good example for you (to follow). In this case I would do the same as he had done. I make you witness that I have intended to perform ʿUmra." When he reached Al-Baida', he said, "The conditions for both Hajj and ʿUmra are the same. I make you witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with ʿUmra." After that he took a garlanded Hadi (to Mecca) which he bought (on the way). When he reached (Mecca), he performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba and of Safa (and Marwa) and did not do more than that. He did not make legal for himself the things which were illegal for a Muhrim till it was the Day of Nahr (sacrifice), when he had his head shaved and slaughtered (the sacrifice) and considered sufficient his first Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa), as a (Saʿi) for his Hajj and ʿUmra both. He then said, "The Prophet ﷺ used to do like that."

187. Sahih al-Bukhari 1709In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ قَالَتْ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ

     I heard ʿAisha saying, "Five days before the end of Dhul-Qa'da we set out from Medina in the company of Messenger of Allah ﷺ with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered those who had no Hadi with them to finish their lhram after performing Tawaf of the Kaʿba and (Saʿi) and between Safa and Marwa." ʿAisha added, "On the day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice) beef was brought to us. I asked, 'What is this?' The reply was, 'Allah's Apostle ﷺ has slaughtered (sacrifices) on behalf of his wives.' "

188. Sahih al-Bukhari 1710In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ؓ كَانَ يَنْحَرُ فِي الْمَنْحَرِ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْحَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     ʿAbdullah (bin ʿUmar), used to slaughter (his sacrifice) at the Manhar. ('Ubaidullah, a sub-narrator said, "The Manhar of Messenger of Allah ﷺ.")

189. Sahih al-Bukhari 1711In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يَبْعَثُ بِهَدْيِهِ مِنْ جَمْعٍ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى يُدْخَلَ بِهِ مَنْحَرُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مَعَ حُجَّاجٍ فِيهِمُ الْحُرُّ وَالْمَمْلُوكُ

     Ibn ʿUmar used to send his Hadi from Jam' (to Mina) in the last third of the night with the pilgrims amongst whom there were free men and slaves, till it was taken into the Manhar (slaughtering place) of the Prophet ﷺ.

190. Sahih al-Bukhari 1712In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَنَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِيَدِهِ سَبْعَ بُدْنٍ قِيَامًا وَضَحَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ مُخْتَصَرًا

     The narration of Anas abridged, saying, "The Prophet ﷺ slaughtered seven Budn (camels) while standing, with his own hands. On the day of ʿId-ul-Adha he slaughtered (sacrificed) two horned rams, black and white in color.

191. Sahih al-Bukhari 1713In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     ابْعَثْهَا قِيَامًا مُقَيَّدَةً سُنَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ يُونُسَ أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادٌ

     I saw Ibn ʿUmar passing by a man who had made his Badana sit to slaughter it. Ibn ʿUmar said, "Slaughter it while it is standing with one leg tied up as is the tradition of Muhammad."

192. Sahih al-Bukhari 1714In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الظُّهْرَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا وَالْعَصْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَبَاتَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَجَعَلَ يُهَلِّلُ وَيُسَبِّحُ فَلَمَّا عَلاَ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ لَبَّى بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَحِلُّوا وَنَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِيَدِهِ سَبْعَ بُدْنٍ قِيَامًا وَضَحَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ

     The Prophet ﷺ offered four rakʿat of Zuhr prayer at Medina; and two rakʿat of ʿAsr prayer at Dhil- Hulaifa and spent the night there and when (the day) dawned, he mounted his Mount and started saying, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Glorified be Allah." When he reached Al- Baida' he recited Talbiya for both Hajj and ʿUmra. And when he arrived at Mecca, he ordered them (his companions) to finish their Ihram. The Prophet ﷺ slaughtered seven Budn (camel) with his own hands while the camels were standing He also sacrificed two horned rams (black and white in color) at Medina.

193. Sahih al-Bukhari 1715In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الظُّهْرَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا وَالْعَصْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ

     The Prophet ﷺ offered four rakʿat of Zuhr prayer at Medina and two rakʿat of ʿAsr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa. Narrated Aiyub: "A man said: Anas said, "Then he (the Prophet ﷺ passed the night there till dawn and then he offered the morning (Fajr) prayer, and mounted his Mount and when it arrived at Al-Baida' he assumed Ihram for both ʿUmra and Hajj."

194. Sahih al-Bukhari 1716In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقُمْتُ عَلَى الْبُدْنِ فَأَمَرَنِي فَقَسَمْتُ لُحُومَهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَنِي فَقَسَمْتُ جِلاَلَهَا وَجُلُودَهَا

     The Prophet ﷺ sent me to supervise the (slaughtering of) Budn (Hadi camels) and ordered me to distribute their meat, and then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets and skins. 'All added, "The Prophet ﷺ ordered me to supervise the slaughtering (of the Budn) and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering."

195. Sahih al-Bukhari 1717In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقُومَ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ وَأَنْ يَقْسِمَ بُدْنَهُ كُلَّهَا لُحُومَهَا وَجُلُودَهَا وَجِلاَلَهَا وَلاَ يُعْطِيَ فِي جِزَارَتِهَا شَيْئًا

     The Prophet ﷺ ordered me to supervise the (slaughtering) of Budn (Hadi camel) and to distribute their meat, skins and covering sheets in charity and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering.

196. Sahih al-Bukhari 1718In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَهْدَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِائَةَ بَدَنَةٍ فَأَمَرَنِي بِلُحُومِهَا فَقَسَمْتُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَنِي بِجِلاَلِهَا فَقَسَمْتُهَا ثُمَّ بِجُلُودِهَا فَقَسَمْتُهَا

     The Prophet ﷺ offered one hundred Budn as Hadi and ordered me to distribute their meat (in charity) and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets in charity and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their skins in charity and I did so.

197. Sahih al-Bukhari 1719In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا لاَ نَأْكُلُ مِنْ لُحُومِ بُدْنِنَا فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ مِنًى فَرَخَّصَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ كُلُوا وَتَزَوَّدُوا فَأَكَلْنَا وَتَزَوَّدْنَا قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَقَالَ حَتَّى جِئْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ لاَ

     ʿAta' said, "I heard Jabir bin ʿAbdullah saying, 'We never ate the meat of the Budn for more than three days of Mina. Later, the Prophet ﷺ gave us permission by saying: 'Eat and take (meat) with you. So we ate (some) and took (some) with us.' " I asked ʿAta', "Did Jabir say (that they went on eating the meat) till they reached Medina?" ʿAta' replied, "No."

198. Sahih al-Bukhari 1720In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَلاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ يَحِلُّ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ؓ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقِيلَ ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ

     I heard ʿAisha saying, "We set out (from Medina) along with Messenger of Allah ﷺ five days before the end of Dhul-Qa'da with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah's Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi along with them to finish the lhram after performing Tawaf of the Kaʿba, (Safa and Marwa). ʿAisha added, "Beef was brought to us on the Day of Nahr and I said, 'What is this?' Somebody said, 'The Prophet ﷺ has slaughtered (cows) on behalf of his wives.' "

199. Sahih al-Bukhari 1721In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَمَّنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ وَنَحْوِهِ فَقَالَ لاَ حَرَجَ لاَ حَرَجَ

     The Prophet ﷺ was asked about a person who had his head shaved before slaughtering (his Hadi) (or other similar ceremonies of Hajj). He replied, "There is no harm, there is no harm."

200. Sahih al-Bukhari 1722In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ زُرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ قَالَ لاَ حَرَجَ قَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ قَالَ لاَ حَرَجَ قَالَ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ قَالَ لاَ حَرَجَ

     A man said to the Prophet ﷺ "I performed the Tawaf-al-Ifada before the Rami (throwing pebbles at the Jamra)." The Prophet ﷺ replied, "There is no harm." The man said, "I had my head shaved before slaughtering." The Prophet ﷺ replied, "There is no harm." He said, "I have slaughtered the Hadi before the Rami." The Prophet ﷺ replied, "There is no harm."

201. Sahih al-Bukhari 1723In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ رَمَيْتُ بَعْدَ مَا أَمْسَيْتُ فَقَالَ لاَ حَرَجَ قَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ قَالَ لاَ حَرَجَ

     The Prophet ﷺ was asked by a man who said, "I have done the Rami in the evening." The Prophet ﷺ replied, "There is no harm in it." Another man asked, "I had my head shaved before the slaughtering." The Prophet ﷺ replied, "There is no harm in it."

202. Sahih al-Bukhari 1724In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ أَحَجَجْتَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ بِمَا أَهْلَلْتَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ بِإِهْلاَلٍ كَإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ أَحْسَنْتَ انْطَلِقْ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ بَنِي قَيْسٍ فَفَلَتْ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْتُ بِالْحَجِّ فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي بِهِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ ؓ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالتَّمَامِ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ

     I came upon Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he was at Al-Batha. He asked me, "Have you intended to perform the Hajj?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "For what have you assumed lhram?" I replied," I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet ﷺ." The Prophet ﷺ said, "You have done well! Go and perform Tawaf round the Kaʿba and between Safa and Marwa." Then I went to one of the women of Bani Qais and she took out lice from my head. Later, I assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So, I used to give this verdict to the people till the caliphate of ʿUmar. When I told him about it, he said, "If we take (follow) the Holy Book, then it orders us to complete Hajj and ʿUmra (Hajj-at- Tamattuʿ) and if we follow the tradition of Messenger of Allah ﷺ then Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not finish his lhram till the Hadi had reached its destination (had been slaughtered). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). (See Hadith No. 630)

203. Sahih al-Bukhari 1725In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ حَلُّوا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ تَحْلِلْ أَنْتَ مِنْ عُمْرَتِكَ قَالَ إِنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي وَقَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ

     Hafsa said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! What is wrong with the people; they finished their Ihram after performing ʿUmra, but you have not finished it after your ʿUmra?" He replied, "I matted my hair and have garlanded my Hadi. So, I cannot finish my Ihram till I slaughter (my Hadi). "

204. Sahih al-Bukhari 1726In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي حَجَّتِهِ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ (got) his head shaved after performing his Hajj.

205. Sahih al-Bukhari 1727In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! And (invoke Allah for) those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet ﷺ said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! And those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet ﷺ said (the third time), "And to those who get their hair cut short." Nafiʿ said that the Prophet ﷺ had said once or twice, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who get their head shaved," and on the fourth time he added, "And to those who have their hair cut short."

206. Sahih al-Bukhari 1728In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ قَالُوا وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ قَالُوا وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا قَالَ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "O Allah! Forgive those who get their heads shaved." The people asked. "Also those who get their hair cut short?" The Prophet ﷺ said, "O Allah! Forgive those who have their heads shaved." The people said, "Also those who get their hair cut short?" The Prophet (invoke Allah for those who have their heads shaved and) at the third time said, "also (forgive) those who get their hair cut short."

207. Sahih al-Bukhari 1729In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَقَصَّرَ بَعْضُهُمْ

     The Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions got their heads shaved and some others got their hair cut short.

208. Sahih al-Bukhari 1730In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَصَّرْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِمِشْقَصٍ

     I cut short the hair of Messenger of Allah ﷺ with a long blade.

209. Sahih al-Bukhari 1731In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ يَحِلُّوا وَيَحْلِقُوا أَوْ يُقَصِّرُوا

     When the Prophet ﷺ came to Mecca, he ordered his Companions to perform Tawaf round the Kaʿba and between Safa and Marwa, to finish their Ihram and get their hair shaved off or cut short.

210. Sahih al-Bukhari 1732In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ طَافَ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا ثُمَّ يَقِيلُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي مِنًى يَعْنِي يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

     Narrated Nafi' that Ibn 'Umar (ra) performed only one Tawaf. He would take an afternoon nap and then return to Mina. That was on the day of Nahr (slaughtering).

211. Sahih al-Bukhari 1733In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَجَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَأَفَضْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَحَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ فَأَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِنْهَا مَا يُرِيدُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا حَائِضٌ قَالَ حَابِسَتُنَا هِيَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَاضَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَالَ اخْرُجُوا

     We performed Hajj with the Prophet ﷺ and performed Tawaf-al-ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering). Safiya got her menses and the Prophets desired from her what a husband desires from his wife. I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! She is having her menses." He said, "Is she going to detain us?" We informed him that she had performed Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr. He said, "(Then you can) depart."

212. Sahih al-Bukhari 1734In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قِيلَ لَهُ فِي الذَّبْحِ وَالْحَلْقِ وَالرَّمْىِ وَالتَّقْدِيمِ وَالتَّأْخِيرِ فَقَالَ: «لاَ حَرَجَ۔»

     The Prophet ﷺ was asked about the slaughtering, shaving (of the head), and the doing of Rami before or after the due times. He said, "There is no harm in that."

213. Sahih al-Bukhari 1735In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُسْأَلُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِمِنًى فَيَقُولُ لاَ حَرَجَ فَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ قَالَ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ وَقَالَ رَمَيْتُ بَعْدَ مَا أَمْسَيْتُ فَقَالَ لاَ حَرَجَ

     The Prophet ﷺ was asked (as regards the ceremonies of Hajj) at Mina on the Day of Nahr and he replied that there was no harm. Then a man said to him, "I got my head shaved before slaughtering." He replied, "Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it." (Another) man said, "I did the Rami (of the Jimar) after midday." The Prophet ﷺ replied, "There was no harm in it."

214. Sahih al-Bukhari 1736In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَقَفَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَجَعَلُوا يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ قَالَ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ فَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ قَالَ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ فَمَا سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلاَ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ stopped (for a while near the Jimar at Mina) during his last Hajj and the people started asking him questions. A man said, "Ignorantly I got my head shaved before slaughtering." The Prophet replied, "Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it." Another man said, "Unknowingly I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami." The Prophet ﷺ said, "Do Rami now and there is no harm in it." So, on that day, when the Prophet ﷺ was asked about anything (about the ceremonies of Hajj) done before or after (its stated time) his reply was, "Do it (now) and there is no harm."

215. Sahih al-Bukhari 1737In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ أَنَّ كَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ أَنَّ كَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ نَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ وَأَشْبَاهَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ لَهُنَّ كُلِّهِنَّ فَمَا سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ

     I witnessed the Prophet ﷺ when he was delivering the sermon on the Day of Nahr. A man stood up and said, "I thought that such and such was to be done before such and such. I got my hair shaved before slaughtering." (Another said), "I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami." So, the people asked about many similar things. The Prophet ﷺ said, "Do it (now) and there is no harm in all these cases." Whenever the Prophet ﷺ was asked about anything on that day, he replied, "Do it (now) and there is no harm in it."

216. Sahih al-Bukhari 1738In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ

     Messenger of Allah ﷺ stopped while on his she-camel (the sub-narrator then narrated the Hadith as above, i.e. 793).

217. Sahih al-Bukhari 1739In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا قَالُوا يَوْمٌ حَرَامٌ قَالَ فَأَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا قَالُوا بَلَدٌ حَرَامٌ قَالَ فَأَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا قَالُوا شَهْرٌ حَرَامٌ قَالَ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فَأَعَادَهَا مِرَارًا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ؓ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهَا لَوَصِيَّتُهُ إِلَى أُمَّتِهِ فَلْيُبْلِغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ لاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ

     Ibn ʿAbbas said: "Messenger of Allah ﷺ delivered a sermon on the Day of Nahr, and said, 'O people! (Tell me) what is the day today?' The people replied, 'It is the forbidden (sacred) day.' He asked again, 'What town is this?' They replied, 'It is the forbidden (Sacred) town.' He asked, 'Which month is this?' They replied, 'It is the forbidden (Sacred) month.' He said, 'No doubt! Your blood, your properties, and your honor are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this (sacred) town (Mecca) of yours, in this month of yours.' The Prophet ﷺ repeated his statement again and again. After that he raised his head and said, 'O Allah! Haven't conveyed (Your Message) to them'. Haven't I conveyed Your Message to them?' " Ibn ʿAbbas added, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the following was his will (Prophet's will) to his followers:--It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this information to those who are absent Beware don't renegade (as) disbelievers (turn into infidels) after me, Striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another.' "

218. Sahih al-Bukhari 1740In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَخْطُبُ بِعَرَفَاتٍ

     I heard the Prophet ﷺ delivering a sermon at ʿArafat.

219. Sahih al-Bukhari 1741In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَالَ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قُلْنَا بَلَى قَالَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ ذُو الْحَجَّةِ قُلْنَا بَلَى قَالَ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ أَلَيْسَتْ بِالْبَلْدَةِ الْحَرَامِ قُلْنَا بَلَى قَالَ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا إِلَى يَوْمِ تَلْقَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ فَرُبَّ مُبَلَّغٍ أَوْعَى مِنْ سَامِعٍ فَلاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ

     The Prophet ﷺ delivered to us a sermon on the Day of Nahr. He said, "Do you know what is the day today?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give that day another name. He said, "Isn't it the Day of Nahr?" We said, "It is." He further asked, "Which month is this?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, "Isn't it the month of Dhul-Hijja?" We replied: "Yes! It is." He further asked, "What town is this?" We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, "Isn't it the forbidden (Sacred) town (of Mecca)?" We said, "Yes. It is." He said, "No doubt, your blood and your properties are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this town of yours, till the day you meet your Lord. No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you? They said, "Yes." He said, "O Allah! Be witness. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend it (what I have said) better than the present audience, who will convey it to him. Beware! Do not renegade (as) disbelievers after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another."

220. Sahih al-Bukhari 1742In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِمِنًى أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ فَإِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ حَرَامٌ أَفَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ بَلَدٌ حَرَامٌ أَفَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ شَهْرٌ حَرَامٌ قَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا

     At Mina, the Prophet ﷺ said, "Do you know what is the day today?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "It is the forbidden (sacred) day. And do you know what town is this?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (Sacred) town (Mecca). And do you know which month is this?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (sacred) month." The Prophet ﷺ added, "No doubt, Allah made your blood, your properties, and your honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours." Narrated Ibn ʿUmar: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja), the Prophet ﷺ stood in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he performed (as in the previous Hadith) and said, "This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of Dhul-Hijjah)." The Prophet ﷺ started saying repeatedly, "O Allah! Be Witness (I have conveyed Your Message)." He then bade the people farewell. The people said, "This is Hajjat-al-Wadaʿ)."

221. Sahih al-Bukhari 1743In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رَخَّصَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ

     The Prophet ﷺ permitted the people who provided the pilgrims with water to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina.

222. Sahih al-Bukhari 1744In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَذِنَ

     That the Prophet ﷺ allowed people who provided the pilgrims with water to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina.

223. Sahih al-Bukhari 1745In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ الْعَبَّاسَ ؓ اسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لِيَبِيتَ بِمَكَّةَ لَيَالِيَ مِنًى مِنْ أَجْلِ سِقَايَتِهِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ

     Al-Abbas asked the permission from the Prophet ﷺ to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide water to the people, so the Prophet ﷺ allowed him.

224. Sahih al-Bukhari 1746In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا رَمَى إِمَامُكَ فَارْمِهْ فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَحَيَّنُ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ رَمَيْنَا

     I asked Ibn ʿUmar, "When should I do the Rami of the Jimar?" He replied, "When your leader does that." I asked him again the same question. He replied, "We used to wait till the sun declined and then we would do the Rami (i.e. on the 11th and 12th of Dhul-Hijja)."

225. Sahih al-Bukhari 1747In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رَمَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَرْمُونَهَا مِنْ فَوْقِهَا فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ هَذَا مَقَامُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ﷺ

     ʿAbdullah, did the Rami from the middle of the valley. So, I said, "O, Abu ʿAbdur-Rahman! Some people do the Rami (of the Jamra) from above it (i.e. from the top of the valley)." He said, "By Him except whom none has the right to be worshipped, this is the place from where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Messenger of Allah ﷺ) did the Rami."

226. Sahih al-Bukhari 1748In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ انْتَهَى إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى جَعَلَ الْبَيْتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَمِنًى عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَرَمَى بِسَبْعٍ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَمَى الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ﷺ

     When ʿAbdullah, reached the big Jamra (i.e. Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) he kept the Kaʿba on the left side and Mina on his right side and threw seven pebbles (at the Jamra) and said, "The one on whom Surat-al- Baqara was revealed (i.e. the Prophet) had done the Rami similarly."

227. Sahih al-Bukhari 1749In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَجَّ مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ؓ، فَرَآهُ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ الْكُبْرَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، فَجَعَلَ الْبَيْتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَمِنًى عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَذَا مَقَامُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ.

     He performed Hajj with Ibn Masud ᴿᴬ, and he saw him stoning the largest Jamrah with seven pebbles, placing the House on his left and Mina on his right. Then he said, "This is the standing place of the one upon whom Surat al-Baqarah was revealed."

228. Sahih al-Bukhari 1750In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ السُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا الْبَقَرَةُ وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا آلُ عِمْرَانَ وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا النِّسَاءُ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ

     I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, "The Sura in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and the Sura in which the family of ʿImran is mentioned and the Sura in which the women (An-Nisa) is mentioned." I mentioned this to Ibrahim, and he said, ʿAbdur-Rahman bin Yazid told me, 'I was with Ibn Masʿud, when he did the Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the middle of the valley, and when he came near the tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and said: 'Allahu-Akbar' on throwing every pebble.' Then he said, 'By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, here (at this place) stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was revealed (i.e. Messenger of Allah ﷺ).' "

229. Sahih al-Bukhari 1751In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى إِثْرِ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ حَتَّى يُسْهِلَ فَيَقُومَ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَيَقُومُ طَوِيلاً وَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْمِي الْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَيَسْتَهِلُ وَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَيَقُومُ طَوِيلاً وَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ وَيَقُومُ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ ذَاتِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَلاَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَقُولُ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَفْعَلُهُ

     Ibn ʿUmar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya (the Jamra near to the Khaif mosque) with seven small stones and used to recite Takbir on throwing every pebble. He then would go ahead till he reached the level ground where he would stand facing the Qibla for a long time to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands (while invoking). Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta (middle Jamra) and then he would go to the left towards the middle ground, where he would stand facing the Qibla. He would remain standing there for a long period to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands, and would stand there for a long period. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it, and then he would leave and say, "I saw the Prophet ﷺ doing like this."

230. Sahih al-Bukhari 1752In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ؓ كَانَ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى إِثْرِ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ فَيُسْهِلُ فَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً فَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ الْوُسْطَى كَذَلِكَ فَيَأْخُذُ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَيُسْهِلُ وَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً فَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ ذَاتَ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَلاَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا وَيَقُولُ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَفْعَلُ

     ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya with seven small pebbles and used to recite Takbir on throwing each stone. He, then, would proceed further till he reached the level ground, where he would stay for a long time, facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta similarly and would go to the left towards the level ground, where he would stand for a long time facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it. Ibn ʿUmar used to say, "I saw Messenger of Allah ﷺ doing like that."

231. Sahih al-Bukhari 1753In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي تَلِي مَسْجِدَ مِنًى يَرْمِيهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ أَمَامَهَا فَوَقَفَ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ رَافِعًا يَدَيْهِ يَدْعُو وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ الْوُقُوفَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْجَمْرَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَيَرْمِيهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَنْحَدِرُ ذَاتَ الْيَسَارِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَادِيَ فَيَقِفُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ رَافِعًا يَدَيْهِ يَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَيَرْمِيهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ وَلاَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُ مِثْلَ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُهُ

     Whenever Messenger of Allah ﷺ stoned the Jamra near Mina Mosque, he would do Ramy of it with seven small pebbles and say Takbir on throwing each pebble. Then he would go ahead and stand facing the Qiblah with his hands raised, and invoke (Allah) and he sued to stand for a long period. Then he would come to the second Jamra (Al-Wusta) and stone it will seven small stones, reciting Takbir on throwing each stone. Then he would stand facing the Qiblah with raised hands to invoke (Allah). Then he would come to the Jamra near the 'Aqaba (Jamrat-ul-'Aqaba) and do Ramy of it with seven small pebbles, reciting Takbir on throwing each stone. he then would leave and not stay by it. Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard Salim bin 'Abdullah saying the same that his father said on the authority of the Prophet ﷺ. And Ibn 'Umar used to do the same.

232. Sahih al-Bukhari 1754In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِيَدَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ حِينَ أَحْرَمَ وَلِحِلِّهِ حِينَ أَحَلَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ وَبَسَطَتْ يَدَيْهَا

     I heard my father who was the best man of his age, saying, "I heard ʿAisha saying, 'I perfumed Allah's Apostle with my own hands before finishing his Ihram while yet he has not performed Tawaf-al- Ifada.' She spread her hands (while saying so.)"

233. Sahih al-Bukhari 1755In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أُمِرَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِمْ بِالْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ خُفِّفَ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ۔

     The people were ordered to perform the Tawaf of the Kaʿba (Tawaf-al-Wadaʿ) as the lastly thing, before leaving (Mecca), except the menstruating women who were excused.

234. Sahih al-Bukhari 1756In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ رَقَدَ رَقْدَةً بِالْمُحَصَّبِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَطَافَ بِهِ

     The Prophet ﷺ offered the Zuhr, ʿAsr, Maghrib and the ʿIsha' prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Muhassab and then rode to the Kaʿba and performed Tawaf round it.

235. Sahih al-Bukhari 1757In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ حَاضَتْ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ أَحَابِسَتُنَا هِيَ قَالُوا إِنَّهَا قَدْ أَفَاضَتْ قَالَ فَلاَ إِذًا

     Safiya bint Huyay, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ got her menses, and Messenger of Allah ﷺ was informed of that. He said, "Would she delay us?" The people said, "She has already performed Tawaf-al-Ifada." He said, "Therefore she will not (delay us)."

236. Sahih al-Bukhari 1758In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَهُمْ تَنْفِرُ قَالُوا لاَ نَأْخُذُ بِقَوْلِكَ وَنَدَعَ قَوْلَ زَيْدٍ قَالَ إِذَا قَدِمْتُمُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَلُوا فَقَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَأَلُوا فَكَانَ فِيمَنْ سَأَلُوا أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ فَذَكَرَتْ حَدِيثَ صَفِيَّةَ رَوَاهُ خَالِدٌ وَقَتَادَةُ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ

     The people of Medina asked Ibn ʿAbbas about a woman who got her menses after performing Tawafal- Ifada. He said, "She could depart (from Mecca)." They said, "We will not act on your verdict and ignore the verdict of Zaid." Ibn ʿAbbas said, "When you reach Medina, inquire about it." So, when they reached Medina they asked (about that). One of those whom they asked was Um Sulaim. She told them the narration of Safiya (812).

237. Sahih al-Bukhari 1760In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رُخِّصَ لِلْحَائِضِ أَنْ تَنْفِرَ إِذَا أَفَاضَتْ

     A menstruating woman was allowed to leave Mecca if she had done Tawaf-al-Ifada. Tawus (a subnarrator) said from his father, "I heard Ibn ʿUmar saying that she would not depart. Then later I heard him saying that the Prophet ﷺ had allowed them (menstruating women) to depart."

238. Sahih al-Bukhari 1762In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ وَكَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَطَافَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَأَصْحَابِهِ وَحَلَّ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَحَاضَتْ هِيَ فَنَسَكْنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا مِنْ حَجِّنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ لَيْلَةُ النَّفْرِ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُلُّ أَصْحَابِكَ يَرْجِعُ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ غَيْرِي قَالَ مَا كُنْتِ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا قُلْتُ لاَ قَالَ فَاخْرُجِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى إِنَّكِ لَحَابِسَتُنَا أَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَالَتْ بَلَى قَالَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ انْفِرِي فَلَقِيتُهُ مُصْعِدًا عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهُوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ

     We set out with the Prophet ﷺ with the intention of performing Hajj only. The Prophet ﷺ reached Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Kaʿba and between Safa and Marwa and did not finish the Ihram, because he had the Hadi with him. His companions and his wives performed Tawaf (of the Kaʿba and between Safa and Marwa), and those who had no Hadi with them finished their Ihram. I got the menses and performed all the ceremonies of Hajj. So, when the Night of Hasba (night of departure) came, I said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ! All your companions are returning with Hajj and ʿUmra except me." He asked me, "Didn't you perform Tawaf of the Kaʿba (Umra) when you reached Mecca?" I said, "No." He said, "Go to Tanʿim with your brother ʿAbdur-Rahman, and assume Ihram for ʿUmra and I will wait for you at such and such a place." So I went with ʿAbdur-Rahman to Tanʿim and assumed Ihram for ʿUmra. Then Safiya bint Huyay got menses. The Prophet ﷺ said, " 'Aqra Halqa! You will detain us! Didn't you perform Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" She said, "Yes, I did." He said, "Then there is no harm, depart." So I met the Prophet ﷺ when he was ascending the heights towards Mecca and I was descending, or vice-versa.

239. Sahih al-Bukhari 1763In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ عَقَلْتَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَيْنَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ قَالَ بِمِنًى قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ قَالَ بِالأَبْطَحِ افْعَلْ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ أُمَرَاؤُكَ

     I asked Anas bin Malik, "Tell me something you have observed about the Prophet ﷺ concerning where he offered the Zuhr prayer on the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja)." Anas replied, "He offered it at Mina." I said, "Where did he offer the ʿAsr prayer on the Day of Nafr (day of departure from Mina)?" He replied, "At Al-Abtah," and added, "You should do as your leaders do."

240. Sahih al-Bukhari 1764In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَرَقَدَ رَقْدَةً بِالْمُحَصَّبِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَطَافَ بِهِ

     The Prophet ﷺ offered the Zuhr, ʿAsr, Maghrib and ʿIsha' prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Mahassab and then he rode towards the Kaʿba and performed Tawaf (al-Wadaʿ).

241. Sahih al-Bukhari 1765In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْزِلٌ يَنْزِلُهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِيَكُونَ أَسْمَحَ لِخُرُوجِهِ

     It (i.e. Al-Abtah) was a place where the Prophet ﷺ used to camp so that it might be easier for him to depart.

242. Sahih al-Bukhari 1766In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَيْسَ التَّحْصِيبُ بِشَىْءٍ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مَنْزِلٌ نَزَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     Staying at Al-Mahassab is not one of the ceremonies (of Hajj), but Al-Mahassab is a place where Messenger of Allah ﷺ camped (during his Hajjat-al-Wida).

243. Sahih al-Bukhari 1767In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَيَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَكَانَ إِذَا صَدَرَ عَنِ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ أَنَاخَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الَّتِي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ الَّتِي كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُنِيخُ بِهَا

     Ibn ʿUmar used to spend the night at Dhi-Tuwa in between the two Thaniyas and then he would enter Mecca through the Thaniya which is at the higher region of Mecca, and whenever he came to Mecca for Hajj or ʿUmra, he never made his she camel kneel down except near the gate of the Masjid (Sacred Mosque) and then he would enter (it) and go to the Black (stone) Corner and start from there circumambulating the Kaʿba seven times: hastening in the first three rounds (Ramal) and walking in the last four. On finishing, he would offer two rakʿat prayer and set out to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa before returning to his dwelling place. On returning (to Medina) from Hajj or ʿUmra, he used to make his camel kneel down at Al-Batha which is at Dhul-Hulaifa, the place where the Prophet used to make his camel kneel down.

244. Sahih al-Bukhari 1768In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سُئِلَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْمُحَصَّبِ فَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ نَزَلَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَعُمَرُ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ

     'Ubaidullah was asked about Al Mahassab. 'Ubaidullah narrated: Nafiʿ said, 'Messenger of Allah ﷺs, ʿUmar and Ibn ʿUmar camped there." Nafiʿ added, "Ibn ʿUmar used to offer the Zuhr and ʿAsr prayers at it (i.e. Al-Mahassab)." I think he mentioned the Maghrib prayer also. I said, "I don't doubt about ʿIsha' (i.e. he used to offer it there also), and he used to sleep there for a while. He used to say, 'The Prophet ﷺ used to do the same.' "

245. Sahih al-Bukhari 1769In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا أَقْبَلَ بَاتَ بِذِي طُوًى حَتَّى إِذَا أَصْبَحَ دَخَلَ وَإِذَا نَفَرَ مَرَّ بِذِي طُوًى وَبَاتَ بِهَا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ

     Whenver Ibn 'Umar (ra) approached (Makkah) he used to pass the night at Dhi-Tuwa till dawn, and then he would enter Makkah. On his return, he used to pass by Dhi-Tuwa and pass the night there till dawn, and he used to say that the Prophet ﷺ used to do the same.

246. Sahih al-Bukhari 1770In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ ذُو الْمَجَازِ وَعُكَاظٌ مَتْجَرَ النَّاسِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ كَأَنَّهُمْ كَرِهُوا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ {لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ} فِي مَوَاسِمِ الْحَجِّ

     Dhul-Majaz and ʿUkaz were the markets of the people during the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance. When the people embraced Islam, they disliked to do bargaining there till the following Holy Verses were revealed:-- There is no harm for you If you seek of the bounty Of your Lord (during Hajj by trading, etc.) (2.198)

247. Sahih al-Bukhari 1771In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لَيْلَةَ النَّفْرِ فَقَالَتْ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: «عَقْرَى، حَلْقَى، أَطَافَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ؟» قِيلَ: نَعَمْ۔ قَالَ: «فَانْفِرِي۔»

     Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr (departure from Hajj), and she said, "I see that I will detain you." The Prophet ﷺ said, "Aqra Halqa! Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" Somebody replied in the affirmative. He said, "Then depart." (Different narrators mentioned that) ʿAisha said, "We set out with Allah''s Apostle (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure), Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet ﷺ said, "Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain you," and added, "Did you perform the Tawaf (Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "Then depart." I said, "O Allah''s Apostle! I have not (done the Umra)." He replied, "Perform ʿUmra from Tanʿim." My brother went with me and we came across the Prophet ﷺ in the last part of the night. He said, "Wait at such and such a place."

248. Sahih al-Bukhari 1538In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفَارِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ.

     Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:Ibn `Umar used to oil his hair. I told that to Ibrahim who said, "What do you think about this statement: Narrated Aswad from `Aisha: As if I were now observing the glitter of the scent in the parting of the hair of the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was Muhrim?

249. Sahih al-Bukhari 1544In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أُسَامَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ، ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ إِلَى مِنًى. قَالَ فَكِلاَهُمَا قَالَ لَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُلَبِّي، حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ.

     Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah:Ibn `Abbas' said, "Usama rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from `Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then Al-Fadl rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina." Ibn `Abbas added, "Both of them said, 'The Prophet kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba

250. Sahih al-Bukhari 1615In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     ـ أَنَّ أَوَّلَ، شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ طَافَ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً، ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَأَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَهُ، وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي أَنَّهَا أَهَلَّتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا.

     Narrated `Urwa:`Aisha said, "The first thing the Prophet (ﷺ) did on reaching Mecca, was the ablution and then he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and that was not `Umra (alone), (but Hajj-al-Qiran). `Urwa added: Later Abu Bakr and `Umar did the same in their Hajj." And I performed the Hajj with my father Az-Zubair, and the first thing he did was Tawaf of the Ka`ba. Later I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and the Ansar doing the same. My mother (Asma') told me that she, her sister (`Aisha), Az-Zubair and such and such persons assumed Ihram for `Umra, and after they passed their hands over the Black Stone Corner (of the Ka`ba) they finished the Ihram. (i.e. After doing Tawaf of the Ka`ba and Sa`i between Safa-Marwa)

251. Sahih al-Bukhari 1624In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَأَلْنَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَيَقَعُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَقَالَ {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ}. قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْرَبِ امْرَأَتَهُ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ.

     Narrated `Amr:We asked Ibn `Umar: "May a man have sexual relations with his wife during the Umra before performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?" He said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived (in Mecca) and circumambulated the Ka`ba seven times, then offered two rak`at behind Maqam Ibrahim (the station of Abraham), then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." Ibn `Umar added, "Verily! In Allah's Apostle you have a good example." And I asked Jabir bin `Abdullah (the same question), and he replied, "You should not go near your wives (have sexual relations) till you have finished Tawaf between Safa and Marwa

252. Sahih al-Bukhari 1631In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَطُوفُ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ، وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ. قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَرَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، وَيُخْبِرُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَدْخُلْ بَيْتَهَا إِلاَّ صَلاَّهُمَا.

     Narrated Abida bin Humaid:`Abdul, `Aziz bin Rufa`i said, "I saw `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba after the morning prayer then offering the two rak`at prayer." `Abdul `Aziz added, "I saw `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair offering a two rak`at prayer after the `Asr prayer." He informed me that Aisha told him that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer those two rak`at whenever he entered her house

253. Sahih al-Bukhari 1642In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَأَلَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَجَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً، ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً. ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ. ثُمَّ حَجَّ عُثْمَانُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَرَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ آخِرُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْقُضْهَا عُمْرَةً، وَهَذَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَلاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ، وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ مَضَى، مَا كَانُوا يَبْدَءُونَ بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَضَعُوا أَقْدَامَهُمْ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّونَ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أُمِّي وَخَالَتِي، حِينَ تَقْدَمَانِ لاَ تَبْتَدِئَانِ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، تَطُوفَانِ بِهِ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَحِلاَّنِ. وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي، أَنَّهَا أَهَلَّتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا.

     Narrated Muhammad bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Nawfal Al-Qurashi:I asked `Urwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj of the Prophet (ﷺ) ). `Urwa replied, "Aisha narrated, 'When the Prophet (ﷺ) reached Mecca, the first thing he started with was the ablution, then he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and his intention was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together).' " Later Abu Bakr performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together). And then `Umar did the same. Then `Uthman performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone. And then Muawiya and `Abdullah bin `Umar did the same. I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone, (but Hajj and `Umra together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and Ansar doing the same and it was not `Umra alone. And the last person I saw doing the same was Ibn `Umar, and he did not do another `Umra after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn `Umar present amongst the people! They neither ask him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all these people, on entering Mecca, would not start with anything unless they had performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and would not finish their Ihram. And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on entering Mecca doing nothing before performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and they would not finish their Ihram. And my mother informed me that she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such persons had assumed Ihram for `Umra and after passing their hands over the Corner (the Black Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished their Ihram

254. Sahih al-Bukhari 1646In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ فِي عُمْرَةٍ، وَلَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَيَأْتِي امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا، وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعًا {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ}. وَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْرَبَنَّهَا حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ.

     Narrated `Amr bin Dinar:We asked Ibn `Umar whether a man who, while performing `Umra, had performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba; and had not yet performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, could have sexual relation with his wife, Ibn `Umar replied "The Prophet (ﷺ) reached Mecca and performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) of the Ka`ba and then offered a two-rak`at prayer behind Maqam Ibrahim and then performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) between Safa and Marwa." He added, "Verily! In Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) you have a good example." We asked Jabir bin `Abdullah (the same question) and he said, "He (that man) should not come near (his wife) till he has completed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa

255. Sahih al-Bukhari 1670In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ". فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ، فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَدِفَ الْفَضْلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ. قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجَمْرَةَ.

     Narrated Usama bin Zaid:I rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from `Arafat and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached the mountain pass on the left side which is before Al-Muzdalifa he made his camel kneel and then urinated, and then I poured water for his ablution. He performed light ablution and then I said to him: (Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He replied, "The (place of) prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al- Muzdalifa)." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode till he reached Al-Muzdalifa and then he offered the prayer (there). Then in the morning (10th Dhul-Hijja) Al-Faql (bin `Abbas) rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Kuraib, (a sub-narrator) said that `Abdullah bin `Abbas narrated from Al-Fadl, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on reciting Talbiya (during the journey) till he reached the Jamra." (Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba)

256. Sahih al-Bukhari 1687In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     ـ أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ، ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ إِلَى مِنًى ـ قَالَ ـ فَكِلاَهُمَا قَالاَ لَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ.

     Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah:Ibn `Abbas said, "Usama bin Zaid rode behind the Prophet (ﷺ) from `Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina, Al-Fadl rode behind him." He added, "Both of them (Usama and Al-Fadl) said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) was constantly reciting Talbiya till he did Rami of the Jamarat-Al-`Aqaba

257. Sahih al-Bukhari 1695In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ، قَالاَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْهَدْىَ وَأَشْعَرَ وَأَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ.

     Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:The Prophet (ﷺ) set out from Medina with over one thousand of his companions (at the time of the Treaty of Hudaibiya) and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, the Prophet (ﷺ) garlanded his Hadi and marked it and assumed Ihram for `Umra

258. Sahih al-Bukhari 1759In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَهُمْ تَنْفِرُ. قَالُوا لاَ نَأْخُذُ بِقَوْلِكَ وَنَدَعَ قَوْلَ زَيْدٍ. قَالَ إِذَا قَدِمْتُمُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَلُوا. فَقَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَأَلُوا، فَكَانَ فِيمَنْ سَأَلُوا أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ، فَذَكَرَتْ حَدِيثَ صَفِيَّةَ. رَوَاهُ خَالِدٌ وَقَتَادَةُ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ.

     Narrated `Ikrima:The people of Medina asked Ibn `Abbas about a woman who got her menses after performing Tawafal- Ifada. He said, "She could depart (from Mecca)." They said, "We will not act on your verdict and ignore the verdict of Zaid." Ibn `Abbas said, "When you reach Medina, inquire about it." So, when they reached Medina they asked (about that). One of those whom they asked was Um Sulaim. She told them the narration of Safiya

259. Sahih al-Bukhari 1761In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رُخِّصَ لِلْحَائِضِ أَنْ تَنْفِرَ إِذَا أَفَاضَتْ. قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَنْفِرُ. ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَعْدُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَخَّصَ لَهُنَّ.

     Narrated Ibn `Abbas:A menstruating woman was allowed to leave Mecca if she had done Tawaf-al-Ifada. Tawus (a subnarrator) said from his father, "I heard Ibn `Umar saying that she would not depart. Then later I heard him saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) had allowed them (menstruating women) to depart

260. Sahih al-Bukhari 1772In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لَيْلَةَ النَّفْرِ، فَقَالَتْ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَطَافَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ". قِيلَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " فَانْفِرِي ". قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَزَادَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَاضِرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ النَّفْرِ حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " حَلْقَى عَقْرَى، مَا أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ " كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ". قَالَتْ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " فَانْفِرِي ". قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ حَلَلْتُ. قَالَ " فَاعْتَمِرِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ". فَخَرَجَ مَعَهَا أَخُوهَا، فَلَقِينَاهُ مُدَّلِجًا. فَقَالَ " مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ".

     Narrated `Aisha:Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr (departure from Hajj), and she said, "I see that I will detain you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Aqra Halqa! Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" Somebody replied in the affirmative. He said, "Then depart." (Different narrators mentioned that) `Aisha said, "We set out with Allah's Apostle (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure), Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain you," and added, "Did you perform the Tawaf (Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "Then depart." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have not (done the Umra)." He replied, "Perform `Umra from Tan`im." My brother went with me and we came across the Prophet (ﷺ) in the last part of the night. He said, "Wait at such and such a place